Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para rAjakamala andara mAhitya- 1 viSNuzarmA kRta paJcatantra (ewlaa sauwamanaralasacowcassemernama anuvAdaka DaoN. motIcandra Baramatermarawa prAmukha DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla RECE ekamala rAnakA prakAzana dillI bambaI naI dillI -
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUlya cAra rupaye ATha Ane 12-2016 prakAzaka: oprakAza rAjakamala pablikezansa limiTeDa, bambaI mudraka : dhIrUbhAI dalAla esoziyeTiDa eDavarTAiz2arsa eNDa priMTarsa limiTeDa, tAradeva , bambaI 7
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 45 AITI 123546. 4=37;91 prAmukha paJcatantra saMskRta - sAhitya kI anamola kRti hai / na kevala isa deza meM kintu anya dezoM meM bhI, vizeSataH islAmI jagat aura yUropa ke sabhI dezoM ke kahAnI - sAhitya ko paJcatantra se bahuta bar3I dena prApta huI / eka bhAratIya vidvAn ne DaoN0 vieTaranitsa se prazna kiyA, " zrApakI sammati meM bhAratavarSa kI saMsAra ko maulika dena kyA hai / " isake uttara meM saMskRta - sAhitya ke pArakhI vidvAn DA0 viNTaranitsa ne kahA - " eka vastu, jisakA nAma maiM turanta aura bekhaTake le sakatA hU~, vaha pazu-pakSiyoM para DhAlakara racA huA kahAnI - sAhitya hai, jisakI dena bhArata ne saMsAra ko dI hai / " kahAniyoM ke kSetra meM bhAratIya kahAnI-saMgrahoM ne vizva - sAhitya ko prabhAvita kiyA hai / pazupakSiyoM kI kahAnI kA sabase purAnA saMgraha jAtaka kathAoMoM meM hai jo vastutaH loka meM pracalita choTI-bar3I kahAniyA~ thIM aura nAma mAtra ke lie jinakA sambandha buddha ke jIvana ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA / jAtakoM kI kahAniyA~ sIdhI-sAdI, binA sa~vArI huI avasthA meM milatI haiN| unhIM kA jar3AU rUpa paJcatantra meM dekhane ko milatA hai, jo eka mahAn kalAkAra kI painI buddhi aura utkRSTa racanA-zakti kA pUrNa kalAtmaka udAharaNa hai 1 paJcatantra ke lekhaka viSNuzarmA nAmaka brAhmaNa the / kucha loga isa sIdhe-sAde tathya meM anAvazyaka sandeha karate haiM / viSNuzarmA ke mUla grantha ke AdhAra para racI huI paJcatantra kI vAcanAtroM meM unakA nAma granthakartA ke rUpa meM diyA huA hai, jisake satya hone meM sandeha kA koI kAraNa nahIM dIkhatA / kintu unake viSaya meM aura kucha vidita nahIM / paJcatantra ke kathAmukha prakaraNa se kevala itanA zrAbhAsa milatA hai ki ve bhAratIya nItizAstra
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke pAraGgata vidvAn the / jisa samaya unhoMne paJcatantra kI racanA kI usa samaya unakI Ayu assI varSa kI thI / nItizAstra kA paripakva anubhava unheM prApta ho cukA thA / unhoMne svayaM kahA hai - " maiMne isa zAstra kI racanA kA prayatna atyanta buddhipUrvaka kiyA hai jisase zrauroM kA hita ho / " jisa samaya unhoMne yaha grantha likhA unakA mana saba prakAra ke indriya-bhogoM se nivRtta ho cukA thA aura thapabhoga kA bhI koI AkarSaNa unake lie nahIM raha gayA thaa| isa prakAra ke vizuddha-buddhi, nirmala-citta isa brAhmaNa ne manu, bRhaspati, zukra, parAzara, vyAsa, cANakya Adi zrAcAyoM ke rAjazAstra aura arthazAstroM ko mathakara lokahita ke lie paJcatantra rUpI yaha navanIta taiyAra kiyA / IrAnI samrAT khusaro ke pramukha rAjavaidya aura maMtrI bujue ne paJcatantrako amRta kI saMjJA dI hai jisake prabhAva se mRta vyakti bhI jIvita ho uThate haiN| usane kisI pustaka meM par3hA ki bhAratavarSa meM kisI pahAr3a para saMjIvanI auSadhi hai jisake sevana se mRta vyakti jI uThate haiM / utkaTa jijJAsA se vaha 550 I0 ke lagabhaga isa deza meM AyA aura yahA~ cAroM aura saMjIvanI kI khoja kI / jaba use aisI bUTI na milI taba nirAza hokara eka bhAratIya vidvAn se pUchA, "isa deza meM amRta kahA~ hai ?" usane uttara diyA, "tumane jaisA par3hA thA, vaha ThIka hai / vidvAn vyakti vaha parvata hai jahA~ jJAna kI yaha bUTI hotI hai aura jisake sevana se mUrkha-rUpI mRta vyakti phira se jI jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA amRta hamAre yahA~ ke paJcatantra nAmaka grantha meM hai / " taba bujue paJcatantra kI eka prati IrAna le gayA aura vahA~ samrATa ke lie usane pahalavI bhASA meM usakA anuvAda kiyA / paJcatantra kA kisI videzI bhASA meM yaha pahalA anuvAda thA, para aba yaha nahIM milatA / usake kucha hI varSa bAda lagabhaga 570 I0 meM pahalavI paJcatantra kA sIriyA deza kI prAcIna bhASA meM anuvAda huA / yaha anuvAda acAnaka unnIsavIM zatI ke madhya bhAga meM prakAza meM zrAyA / isakA sampAdana aura anuvAda jarmana vidvAnoM ne kiyA hai / yaha anuvAda mUla saMskRta paJcatantra ke bhAva aura kahAniyoM ke sabase adhika sannikaTa hai /
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dimanaH, jo karaTaka va damanaka ina do nAmoM ke rUpa haiM / abdullA ne apane anuvAda meM eka bhUmikA likhI hai evaM aura kaI kahAniyA~ bhI anta meM jor3a dI haiN| isa rUpa meM yaha grantha arabI bhASA ke sabase adhika lokapriya granthoM arabI anuvAda ke AdhAra para paJcatantra ke videzI anuvAdoM kA vaha silasilA zurU huA jisane sAre yUropa kI bhASAoM ko chA liyA / gyArahavIM zatI meM yUnAnI bhASA meM yUropa kA sabase purAnA anuvAda huaa| usI se rUsI aura pUrvI yuropa kI anya slAva bhASAoM meM kitane hI anuvAda hue / kAlAntara meM isa yUnAnI anuvAda kA paricaya pazcimI yUropa ke dezoM ko huA aura solahavIM zatI se lekara aneka bAra laiTina, iTailiyana aura jarmana bhASAoM meM isake anuvAda hue| lagabhaga 1251 I0 meM arabI paJcatantra kA eka anuvAda prAcIna spainiza bhASA meM huaa| hebrU bhASA meM bhI arabI se hI eka anuvAda pahale ho cukA thaa| usake AdhAra para dakSiNI iTalI ke kaputrA nagara meM rahane vAle jauna nAmaka yahUdI ne laiTina meM usakA eka anuvAda 1260 aura 1270 I0 ke bIca meM kiyA / isakA nAma thA 'kalIlaH damanaH kI pustaka-mAnavI jIvana kA koss'| madhyakAlIna yUropIya sAhitya meM jauna kaputrA ke anuvAda kI bar3I dhUma rahI aura usase pazcimI yUropa ke dasiyoM dezoM ne apanI-apanI bhASA meM paJcatantra ke anuvAda kiye / 1480 ke lagabhaga kaputrA vAle paJcatantra ke saMskaraNa kA anuvAda jarmana bhASA meM huaa| yaha itanA lokapriya huA ki eka saMskaraNa ke bAda dUsarA saMskaraNa janatA meM khapatA gayA; yahA~ taka ki pacAsa varSa meM bIsa se adhika saMskaraNa bika ge| DenmArka, haoNlaiNDa, AisalaiNDa adi kI bhASAoM meM bhI isa jarmana saMskaraNa ke anuvAda hue / kapuzrA ke laiTina anuvAda se sIdhe hI spena, ceka aura iTalI kI bhASAoM meM anuvAda kiye gae / donI nAmaka eka lekhaka ne 1552 I0 meM jo anu
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nagrajA kA pahalA pazcatantra tayAra kiyA jitakA 5tarA taskaraNa rapara I0 hI meM huA / isa prakAra zeksapiyara ke jIvana kAla meM hI aMgrejI bhASA ko saMskRta-sAhitya kI yaha nidhi anuvAda ke rUpa meM mila cukI thii| aMgrejI kA yaha anuvAda saMskRta se pahalavI, pahalavI se arabI, arabI se hibrU, hiva se laiTina, laiTina se iTailiyana aura iTailiyana se aMgrejI, isa prakAra mUla grantha kI chaThI pIr3hI meM thA / arabI kalIlaH va dimanaH kA eka anuvAda phArasI meM nasarullA ne bArahavIM zatI meM kiyA / usI se pandrahavIM zatI meM punaH phArasI meM anavAra suhelI ke nAma se eka saMskaraNa taiyAra huaaa| isase bhI lagabhaga utanI hI bhASAoM meM utane hI adhika saMskaraNa taiyAra hue jitane arabI ke kalIlaH va dimanaH ke| turkI, pazcimI eziyA aura madhya eziyA kI bhASA meM bhI anavAra suhelI ke anuvAda hue haiN| 1644 I0 meM phreJca bhASA meM usakA anuvAda chpaa| logoM meM yaha pilapilI sAhaba kI kahAniyoM ke nAma se mazahUra ho gyaa| ( Fables of Pilpay ) / prasiddha phrA~sIsI kahAnI-lekhaka lA phauteM ne apane saMgraha kI aneka kahAniyA~ vidvAn pilapilI kI kathAtroM se lI haiN| assI varSa bAda 1724 meM phArasI ke anavAra suhelI ke turkI anuvAda humAyU~ nAmA se eka dUsarA phreJca anuvAda 'bidapaI kI bhAratIya kahAniyA~' isa nAma se prakAzita huA / ina do granthoM ke mUla phreJcarUpa aura anya bhASAoM meM anuvAda logoM ko bahuta pasanda Ae / yUnAna, haMgarI, polaiNDa, haoNlaiNDa, svIDana, jarmanI aura iMglistAna, ina dezoM meM ye anuvAda khUba cale / aMgrejI meM 'pilapilI' kA saMskaraNa pahalI bAra 1666 meM chapA aura usake bAda aThArahavIM sadI-bhara damAdama prakAzita hotA rhaa| 1. paJcatantra ke videzoM meM anuvAda-sambandhI ina sUcanAoM ke lie maiM zrI ejarTana dvArA punaH-ghaTita paJcatantra ( Panchatantra Reconstructed ) pUnA kA RNI haiN|
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskaraNa upalabdha haiN| ye pAcIna pATha-paramparAe~ ginatI meM ATha haiM-(1) tantrAkhyAyikA; (2) dakSiNa bhAratIya paJcatantra; (3) nepAlI paJcatantra; (4) hitopadeza; (5) somadeva kRta kathAsaritsAgara ke antargata paJcatantra; (6) kSemendra kRta bRhatkathA-maMjarI ke antargata paJcatantra, (7) pazcimI bhAratIya paJcatantra; aura (8) pUrNabhadra kRta paJcAkhyAna / (1) tantrAkhyAyikA paJcatantra kI kAzmIrI vAcanA hai| isakI pratiyA~ kevala kAzmIra meM zAradA lipi meM milI haiN| isakA sampAdana DaoN0 harTala ne kiyA hai| unakA mata hai ki isameM paJcatantra kA asaMkSipta aura avikRta pATha hai, kintu DaoN0 ejarTana tantrAkhyAyikA ko itanA mahattva nahIM dete| tantrAkhyAyikA kI racanA kA samaya anizcita hai| (2) dakSiNa bhAratIya paJcatantra kI pATha-paramparA meM ejarTana kA vicAra hai ki mUla paJcatantra ke gadya-bhAga kA tIna cauthAI aura padya-bhAga kA do tihAI surakSita hai| kucha vidvAnoM kA to yahA~ taka vicAra hai ki dakSiNa ke mahilAropya nAmaka nagara kA paJcatantra meM kaI bAra ullekha hone se mUla paJcatantra kI racanA vahA~ hI huI hogii| (3) nepAlI paJcatantra meM kisI samaya gadya-padya donoM the| pIche kisI ne padya-bhAga alaga kara liyA jo Aja bhI upalabdha hai| usakA gadya-bhAga lupta ho gyaa| saMyoga se mUla kA eka gadya-vAkya isameM bacA raha gayA hai| isa bAcanA meM eka bhI zloka aisA nahIM jo dakSiNa bhAratIya vAcanA meM na ho kintu phira bhI jisa pATha-paramparA se isa vAcanA kA janma huA vaha dakSiNa bhAratIya paJcatantra se pRthaka thii| (4) hitopadeza saMskRta-sAhitya meM isa samaya paJcatantra se bhI adhika lokapriya grantha hai| usake kartA nArAyaNa bhaTTa ne paJcatantra kI paramparA meM kintu bahuta-kucha gadya aura padya-bhAga kI svatantratA lekara nau sau IsavI ke AsapAsa hitopadeza kI racanA kI / paJcatantra meM pA~ca tantra haiM, lekina hitopadeza
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM kevala cAra vibhAga haiM, yathA mitra-lAbha, suhRdaya-bheda, vigraha aura sandhi / paJcatantra kA pahalA mitra-bheda nAmaka tantra hitopadeza meM dUsare sthAna para hai / vigraha aura sandhi nAmaka vibhAgoM kI kalpanA isameM nArAyaNa bhaTTa ne naye DhaMga se kI hai jinameM bahuta sI naI kathAe~ bhI jor3a dI gaI haiM / paJcatantra kA tIsarA tantra kAkolUkIya usa rUpa meM hitopadeza meM nahIM milatA, kintu usakI jagaha kapUra dvIpa ke rAjA hiraNyagarbha haMsa aura vindhyagiri ke rAjA citravarNa mayUra ke bIca vigraha aura sandhi kI kathA hai / paJcatantra kA cauthA tantra labdhapraNAza hitopadeza meM nahIM milatA aura pA~caveM tantra kI kathAe~ hitopadeza ke tIsare aura cauthe bhAga meM milI huI haiM / nArAyaNa bhaTTa ne hitopadeza kI racanA meM dakSiNa bhAratIya paJcatantra se sahAyatA lI / mUla paJcatantra ke gadya-bhAga kA kama-se-kama tIna baTA-pA~ca aura padya bhAga kA kama-se-kama eka-tihAI aMza hitopadeza meM yA gayA hai / (5) va (6) bRhatkathA-maMjarI aura kathAsaritsAgara donoM ke antargata zaktiyazAlamtraka meM paJcatantra kI kathA AtI hai / kintu paJcatantra ke ina rUpoM meM mUla grantha kA kalAtmaka rUpa bilakula lupta ho gayA hai / vaha niSprANa saMkSepa mAtra hai / bRhatkathA ke anusandhAnakartA zrI lAkote kA vicAra hai ki mUla bRhatkathA maiM paJcatantra kA koI sthAna na thA / ho sakatA hai ki paJcatantra kI lokapriyatA ke kAraNa paizAcI bRhatkathA meM kisI samaya saMskRta - paJcatantra kA sAra le liyA gayA ho aura usake AdhAra para kSemendra tathA somadeva ne phira saMskRta meM anuvAda kiyA ho / kSemendra ne kAzmIra meM pracalita tantrAkhyAyikA kA bhI upayoga kiyA, kyoMki mUla paJcatantra meM prApya kintu kSemendra meM prApta pA~ca kahAniyA~ aisI haiM jo tantrAkhyAyikA meM pAI jAtI haiM / (7) pazcima bhAratIya paJcatantra kI paramparA vaha hai jisakA eka rUpa nirNayasAgara presa se chapA huA paJcatantra kA saMskaraNa hai / isI kA dUsarA rUpa bambaI saMskRta sIrIz2a kA saMskaraNa hai / isa vAcanA ko vidvAn loga paJcatantra kI sAdI yA anupavR hita vAcanA ( Textus simplicior) mAnate haiM / isa vAcanA kA rUpa eka sahasra IsavI ke lagabhaga bana
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khyAnagrantha kI racanA kI jo mUla paJcatantra kI vistRta vAcanA mAnI jAtI hai| ( Textus ornatior ) / pUrNabhadra kA hI aisA saMskaraNa hai jisakA nizcita samaya jJAta hai| usane likhA hai ki usake samaya meM paJcatantra kI pAThaparamparA bikhara cukI thI taba usane paJcatantra kI saba upalabdha sAmagrI ko jor3a-baTorakara usa grantha kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA aura pratyeka akSara, pratyeka pada, pratyeka vAkya, pratyeka zloka aura pratyeka kathA kA usane saMzodhana kiyA / isa prakAra prAcIna kaI paramparAoM ko ekatra karake pUrNabhadra ne eka naI racanA paJcAkhyAna ke rUpa meM prastuta kI / ina aneka vAcanAoM ke mUla meM jo paJcatantra thA usakA svarUpa jAnane kI svAbhAvika jijJAsA hotI hai / DaoN0 ejarTana ne Upara likhI samasta sAmagrI kI tulanA karake, pUrNabhadra kI taraha eka-eka akSara kA tulanAtmaka vicAra karake, mUla paJcatantra kA eka saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA jise unhoMne punaHghaTita paJcatantra (Panchatantra Reconstructed ) kahA hai / usa paJcatantra kI bhASA, zabdAvalI, zailI, kahane kA DhaMga, saMkSipta artha - garbhita vAkyavinyAsa aura kathAoM kA gaThA huA ThATha, ina sabako dekhane se spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki guptakAla kI koI atyanta utkRSTa kRti hamAre sAmane A gaI hai / AvazyakatA hai ki mUla paJcatantra ke usa saMskaraNa kI samasta sAMskRtika sAmagrI aura zabdAvalI kA adhyayana karake usakA anuvAda bhI hindI - jagat ke lie prastuta kiyA jAya / vaha paJcatantra nizcaya hI mahAn sAhityakAra kI vilakSaNa kalApUrNa racanA hai jisameM lekhaka kI pratibhA dvArA kahAniyA~ aura saMvAda atyanta hI sajIva ho uThe haiN| DaoN0 ejarTana ke zabdoM 9. bhArata meM paJcatantra kI vividha vAcanAtroM ke sambandha kI jAnakArI ke lie maiM zrI yogIlAla jI saMDesarA ke paJcatantra ke upo kA RNI hU~ /
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 12 ) meM paJcatantra ke usa mUla rUpa ko jaba hama dUsarI vAcanAtroM se milAte haiM to yaha bAta ekadama spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki vaha na kevala sAhityika saundarya kI dRSTi se sarvazreSTha hai kintu sabase sundara nikharI huI aura nipuNatama racanA hai| DaoN. motIcandra kA prastuta anuvAda pazcima bhAratIya paJcatantra kI vAcanA ke anusAra prakAzita nirNayasAgara saMskaraNa ko aAdhAra mAnakara kiyA gayA hai| yahI saMskaraNa isa samaya sabase adhika sulabha aura lokapriya hai / hindI meM paJcatantra ke pahale bhI kaI anuvAda kiye gae the jo purAnI hindIpustakoM kI khoja meM prApta hue haiN| kheda hai ki abhI taka paJcatantra kI usa paramparA para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA gyaa| Adhunika samaya meM bhI paJcatantra ke kucha anuvAda hindI meM hue haiN| prastuta anuvAda kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM muhAvaredAra hindI bhASA kA adhika-se-adhika prayoga kiyA gayA hai jisase paJcatantra ke noka-jhoMka-bhare saMvAdoM aura aojapUrNa prasaMgoM kA saundarya bahuta hI khila gayA hai| hindI-anuvAda prAyaH svatantra U~catA hai; saMskRta ke sahAre use nahIM calanA pdd'taa| AzA hai yaha anuvAda paJcatantra ke hindI-anuvAdoM ke lie eka naI zailI aura dizA kA patha-pradarzana kregaa| vaise to yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki rAiDarakRta paJcatantra ke aMgrejI anuvAda maiM bhASA aura bhAva donoM ke nukIlepana kA jo Adarza bana gayA hai usa taka pahu~cane ke lie hindI meM abhI kitane hI prayatna karane hoMge / vizeSataH hameM taba taka santoSa na mAnanA cAhie jaba taka paJcatantra ke saMskRta-zlokoM kA anuvAda hindI ke vaise hI cokhe, nukIle aura paine padyoM meM na ho jaay|| mUla kI bhASA yA anuvAdoM ke guNoM ke atirikta paJcatantra kA jo saccA mahattva aura dRSTikoNa hai usakI ora bhI dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai| viSNu zarmA brAhmaNa ne siMhanAda karate hue ghoSaNA kI thI ki paJcatantra kI yukti se chaH mahIne ke bhItara vaha rAjaputroM ko nIti-zAstra meM pAramgata banA degaa| usakI dRSTi meM paJcatantra vaha grantha hai jisake nItizAstra ko jAna lene para aura kahAniyoM kI sahAyatA se usameM rama jAne para koI vyakti jIvana kI hor3a meM hAra nahIM mAna sakatA, phira cAhe indra hI usakA vairI kyoM na ho|
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 13 ) rAiDara ne atyanta bhAvapUrNa zabdoM meM apane anuvAda kI bhUmikA meM likhA hai-"paJcatantra eka nItizAstra yA nIti kA grantha hai| nIti kA artha hai jIvana meM buddhipUrvaka vyavahAra / pazcimI sabhyatA ko isake lie kucha lajjita honA par3atA hai ki aMgrejI, phreMca, laiTina yA grIka usakI kisI bhASA meM nIti ke lie koI ThIka paryAya nahIM hai| sarvaprathama, nIti isa bAta ko mAnakara calatI hai ki manuSya vicArapUrvaka apane lie sadhUkar3oM kA mArga chor3akara sAmAjika jIvana kA mArga cunatA hai / dUsare, nIti-pradhAna dRSTikoNa isa prazna kA sarAhanIya uttara detA hai ki manuSyoM ke bIca meM rahakara jIvana kA adhika-se-adhika rasa kisa prakAra prApta kiyA jAya / nItipradhAna jIvana vaha hai jisameM manuSya kI samasta zaktiyoM aura sambhAvanAoM kA pUrA vikAsa ho, arthAt eka aise jIvana kI prApti jisameM AtmarakSA, dhanasamRddhi, saMkalpamaya karma, mitratA aura uttama vidyA, ina pA~coM kA isa prakAra samanvaya kiyA jAya ki usase Ananda kI utpatti ho| yaha jIvana kA sambhrAnta Adarza hai jise paJcatantra kI caturAI aura buddhi se bharI huI pazupakSiyoM kI kahAniyoM ke dvArA atyanta kalAtmaka rUpa meM rakhA gayA hai|" vAsudevazaraNa agravAla
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. mitra-bheda 2. mitra-samprApti 3. kAkolUkIya 4. labdhapraNAza 5. aparIkSitakAraka 3
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baita brahmA, ziva, kArtikeya, viSNu, varuNa, yama, agni, indra, kubera, candra, sUrya, sarasvatI, samudra, yuga ( kRta, tretA, dvApara ), parvata, vAyu, pRthvI, sarpa, siddha, nadI, azvinI kumAra, caNDikAdi mAtAoM, vedoM, yajJoM, tIthoM, yajJoM, gaNoM, vasuoM, grahoM aura muniyoM ko namaskAra / manu, vAcaspati, zukra, parAzara, vyAsa, cANakya - aise vidvAna nItizAstra - karttAoM ko praNAma / saMsAra meM sarva artha-zAstroM ko dekha-bhAlakara viSNuzarmA ne isa manohara zAstra ko pA~ca taMtroM meM banAyA / isa bAre meM isa prakAra sunA gayA hai- . dakSiNa janapada meM mahilAropya nAma kA nagara hai / vahAM bhikhamaMgoM ke lie kalpavRkSa - samAna, uttama rAjAoM kI mukuTa maNiyoM kI prabhA se bhAsita caraNoM vAle, sakala kalAoM meM pAraMgata amarazakti nAmaka rAjA the / usake bahuzakti, ugrazakti aura anekazakti nAma 'tIna parama mUrkha putra hue| unheM par3hane se vimukha dekha rAjA ne apane maMtriyoM ko bulAkara kahA, "dekhie, Apako patA hai ki mere putra zAstra - vimukha aura buddhirahita haiM / inheM dekhate hue bar3A rAjya bhI mujhe sukha nahIM detA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra "ajAta , mRta aura mUrkha putroM meM mRta aura ajAta putra acche haiM ; kyoMki pahale do to thor3A hI dukha dete haiM, para mUrkha putra to jIvana-paryanta jalAtA rahatA hai| "garbha gira jAnA acchA hai , Rtu-kAla meM strI-samAgama na karanA ThIka hai , marI saMtAna paidA honA bhI ThIka hai, kanyA honA bhI zreyaskara hai , strI kA bandhyA honA bhI ThIka hai aura santAna garbha meM hI par3I rahe, yaha bhI ThIka hai, para dhanavAna, rUpavAna aura guNavAna hote hue bhI mUrkha putra ho, yaha ThIka nhiiN| "usa gAya kA kyA kiyA jAya jo na baccA detI ho na dUdha; usa putra ke paidA hone kA kyA artha hai jo na vidvAna hai na bhakta ? "isa saMsAra meM kulIna putra kI mUrkhatA kI apekSA usakI mRtyu bhalI hai, jisakI vajaha se vidvAnoM ke bIca meM manuSya ko usase jAraja santAna kI taraha lajjA karanI pdd'e| "guNiyoM kI pA~ta kI ginatI ke Arambha meM jisake nAma para khar3iyA ekAeka na cale usase yadi mAtA putravatI kahalAe to kaho bAMjha kaisI hotI hai ? isalie inakI jaise buddhi khule aisA koI upAya Apa kiijie| yahAM para mujhase vRtti bhogane vAle pA~ca sau paMDitoM kI maMDalI baiThI hai , isalie jisase merI manokAmanAeM siddha hoM, vaisA kiijie|" __eka paMDita bole ,"deva ! vyAkaraNa kA adhyayana bAraha varSa taka calatA hai / isake bAda manu Adi ke dharmazAstra, cANakya ityAdi ke arthazAstra aura vAtsyAyana ityAdi ke kAma-zAstra kA adhyayana hotA hai| isa taraha dharma, artha aura kAma-zAstra kA jJAna hotA hai| isa taraha buddhi jAgatI hai|" itane meM unake bIca se sumati nAma kA eka maMtrI bolA, "yaha jIvana nAzavAn hai, zabda-zAstra bahuta dinoM meM sIkhe jAte haiM, isalie rAjakumAroM kI zikSA ke lie kisI choTe zAstra kA vicAra karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-- "zabda-zAstra ananta hai, AyuSya thor3I hai aura vighna aneka haiM,
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra isalie haMsa jaise pAnI meM se dUdha le letA hai, usI taraha choTI cIja chor3akara sAra-vastu grahaNa karanA cAhie / saba zAstroM meM pAraMgata tathA vidyArthI varga meM kIrti prApta viSNuzarmA nAma kA brAhmaNa yahAM hai / rAjakumAroM ko Apa unheM sauMpa dIjie / ve unheM jaldI hI buddhizAlI banA deMge / " rAjA ne yaha sunakara viSNuzarmA ko bulAkara kahA, "bhagavan, mere Upara kRpA karake Apa ina rAjakumAroM ko arthazAstra meM nipuNa kara dIjie / maiM Apake lie saugunI jAgIra kI vyavasthA karUMgA / " viSNuzarmA ne rAjA se kahA, "deva, merI tathya kI bAta sunie / maiM kevala saugunI jAgIra ke lobha se bhI apanI vidyA nahIM beca sakatA, para jo maiM Apake putroM ko chaH mahIne meM nIti - zAstrajJa na banA dUM to apanA nAma chor3a dUMgA / bahuta kahane se kyA phAyadA ? merI lalakAra sunie| maiM dhana ke lAlaca koI bAta nahIM kahatA / assI varSa kI umara hone se merI zithila indriyoM ke lie dhana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, lekina ApakI prArthanA kI siddhi ke lie maiM zikSA ko manoraJjaka banAUMgA / Aja kA dina Apa likha lIjie | yadi maiM chaH mahIne ke abhyAsa ke bAda Apake putroM ko dUsaroM kI taraha nIti-zAstra meM paMDita na kara dUM to maiM mokSa kA bhAgI na banUM / " sacivoM sahita rAjA brAhmaNa kI yaha asaMbhava pratijJA sunakara harSita tathA vismita huA tathA use AdarapUrvaka apane kumAroM ko sauMpakara chuTTI paI / viSNuzarmA kumAroM ko apane sAtha le gae tathA unake lie * pA~ca taMtra yathA mitra bheda, mitra-saMprApti, kAkolUkIya, labdhapraNAza, tathA aparIkSitakAraka racakara unheM par3hAyA / rAjaputra bhI use par3hakara chaH mahInoM meM nIti-zAstra meM nipuNa ho ge| usa dina se yaha paMcataMtra nAmaka nIti-zAstra bAlakoM kI zikSA ke lie pRthvI para calane lagA / adhika kyA kahA jAya -- jo isa nIti - zAstra kA nitya abhyAsa karatA yA sunatA hai, vaha indra se bhI kabhI hAra nahIM sakatA / n
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda aba mitra bheda nAma kA pahalA taMtra AraMbha hotA hai, jisakA pahalA zloka hai- "vana meM rahane vAle siMha aura baila kI gAr3hI aura bar3hatI huI mitratA duSTa aura lAlacI siyAra ne khatama kara DAlI / " isake bAre meM aisA sunA gayA hai-- dakSiNa janapada meM mahilAropya nAma kA eka nagara hai| vahAM dharma se paidA kI gaI vipula saMpatti vAlA vardhamAna nAmaka baniye kA lar3akA rahatA thA / use eka rAta khATa para soyesoye ciMtA utpanna huI -- " khUba dhana hone para aura bhI dhana paidA karane kA upAya socanA cAhie aura karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai- "aisI koI bAta nahIM jo dhana se siddha na ho| isalie buddhimAna puruSa ko yatnapUrvaka kevala dhana kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai use mitra milate haiM, jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai usake sAtha loga riztedArI rakhate haiM, jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai vaha saMsAra meM manuSya kahalAtA hai aura jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai vaha paMDita kahalAtA hai / "na vaha vidyA hai na vaha dAna hai, na vaha zilpa hai na kalA hai, jise
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra dhana cAhane vAle dhaniyoM ke bAre meM na gaaeN| "isa loka meM parAye manuSya bhI dhaniyoM ke svajana ho jAte haiM , daridroM ke lie svajana bhI usI kSaNa se durjana ho jAte haiN| "parvata se nikalI tathA Age jAtI huI nadI jisa taraha bar3hatI hai, usI prakAra dhana bar3hane para logoM kI saba kriyAeM Age bar3hatI haiN| "apUjyoM kI pUjA, agamyoM ke pAsa jAnA, avandanIyoM kI vandanA, yaha saba dhana kA prabhAva hai| "bhojana se jisa prakAra saba indriyAM kAma karatI haiM, usI prakAra dhana se saba kAma hotA hai / isI kAraNa se dhana ko saba kAryoM kA sAdhana kahate haiN| "isa jIvaloka meM dhana kI kAmanA karane vAle zmazAna meM bhI rahate haiM, para unake pitA bhI garIba hoM to ve unheM dUra se chor3akara bhAga jAte haiN| "umara bIta jAne para bhI jina manuSyoM ke pAsa paisA hotA hai ve javAna kahalAte haiM, paisA jinake pAsa nahIM hotA ve javAnI meM bhI bUr3he kahalAte haiN| bhikSA, rAjasevA, khetI, par3hAI, lenadena aura vyApAra ina cha: upAyoM se manuSyoM ko dhana milatA hai| ina saba meM vyApAra kA phAyadA sabase acchA hai| kahA bhI hai - "bahutoM ne bhikSA mAMgI para are ! rAjA unheM ucita dAna detA nahIM; barasAta na hone se khetI sUkha jAtI hai ; naukarI ati kaThina hai; dUsare ke hAtha meM gaI dhana kI thailI lena-dena meM chIja jAtI hai; isalie jagata meM maiM vyApAra se uttama koI dUsarA dhaMdhA nahIM maantaa| dhana-prApti ke saba upAyoM meM mAla ikaTThA karanA saba se acchA upAya hai| dhana-prApti ke lie eka hI upAya kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai isake sivAya dUsare upAya saMdehAtmaka haiM / dhana paidA karane ke lie sAta taraha ke vyApAra haiM, yathA gaMdhI kA vyApAra,
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda lena-dena kA vyApAra, javAharAta kA vyApAra, paricita grAhaka ke hAtha mAla becane kA kAma, jhUThe dAma para mAla becanA , khoTI taula-mApa rakhanA tathA desAvara se mAla maMgAnA / 'saudoM meM sugaMdhita dravya hI asala saudA hai, jo eka meM kharIdane para sau meM bikatA hai| phira sone ityAdi ke vyApAra se kyA lAbha ! ghara meM giravI rakama dekhakara seThajI apane kUla-devatA kI prArthanA karate haiM ki giroM dharane vAle ke marane para maiM ApakI mannata utaaruuNgaa|" "javAharAta kA kAma karane vAlA jauharI sukhI mana se socatA hai, pRthvI dhana se bharI hai , phira mujhe dUsarI vastu se kyA kAma ! "paricita grAhaka ko Ate dekhakara use Thagane kI byoMta kI ghabarAhaTa meM vyApArI putra-janma kA sukha mAnatA hai| aura bhI "bhare aura khAlI napue se vaha nitya paricita janoM ko ThagatA hai; mAla kI khoTI kImata kahanA yahI kirAToM yAnI lucce vyApAriyoM kA svabhAva hai / aura bhI "dUra desAvara meM gae vyApAriyoM ko unake udyama se niyamapUrvaka mAla becane se dugunA-tigunA dhana milatA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake mathurA ke upayogI mAla lekara acchI sAyata meM, gurujanoM kI AjJA lekara tathA acche ratha para car3hakara vaha bAhara nikalA / apane ghara meM hI paidA hue mAla DhonevAle saMjIvaka aura nandaka nAma ke zubha lakSaNa vAle do bailoM ko usane apane ratha meM jota diyA thaa| ina donoM meM saMjIvaka nAma ke baila kA paira yamunA ke kinAre utarate hue kIcar3a meM phaMsakara TUTa gayA, aura jota TUTa jAne para vaha jamIna para baiTha gyaa| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara vardhamAna ko bar3A duHkha huaa| sneha se dravita hokara vaha usake lie tIna dinoM taka apanI yAtrA roke rahA /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra use dukhI dekhakara usake sAthiyoM ne kahA, "are seTha, kyoM tuma isa baila ke kAraNa siMha aura bAgha se bhare isa vana meM apane sAre kAravAM ko jokhima meM DAlate ho ? kahA bhI haiM- 8 "buddhimAna puruSa choTI cIjoM ke lie bar3I vastuoM kA nAza nahIM 4 karate, choTI vastu chor3akara bar3I vastu kA rakSaNa karanA hI pAMDitya hai / " isa para unakI bAta mAnakara saMjIvaka ke lie rakhavAre niyukta kara bAkI apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha vaha Age cala niklaa| una rakhavAroM ne vana ko aneka vinnoM se bharA jAnakara saMjIvaka ko chor3a diyA aura pIche se dUsare dina sArthavAha ke pAsa jAkara usase jhUTha hI kahA, "he svAmI, saMjIvaka mara gayA / use sArthavAha kA pyArA jAnakara hamane usakA agni saMskAra kara diyA / " yaha sunakara snehArdra - hRdaya aura kRtajJa sArthavAha ne usakI vRSotsarga Adi uttara - kriyAeM sampanna kIM / yamunA ke jala se siMcita zItala havA se svastha zarIra hokara, saMjIbaka apane bAkI AyuSya ke kAraNa kisI taraha uThakara yamunA taTa ke Upara pahu~cA / vahAM panne jaisI nIlI dUba ke naye dUMgoM ko caratA huA vaha thor3e hI dinoM meM mahAdeva ke naMdI jaisA puSTa, bar3e DIla vAlA aura balavAna ho gayA tathA hara roja apane sIMgoM se bAMbI khodatA huA haMkar3ane lagA / ThIka hI kahA hai- "arakSita vyakti bhI bhAgya se rakSita hone para rakSA pAtA hai aura surakSita vyakti bhI bhAgyahIna hone se naSTa ho jAtA hai / vana meM chor3a diye jAne para bhI anAtha vyakti jItA hai, ghara meM prayatna karane para bhI manuSya nAza pAtA hai / " eka samaya saba jAnavaroM se ghirA huA piMgalaka nAma kA siMha pyAsa se vyAkula hokara pAnI pIne ke lie yamunA taTa para utarA aura dUra se hI saMjIvaka kA gaMbhIra zabda sunaa| use sunakara usakA hRdaya vyAkula ho uThA, para jaldI se usane apanI hAlata chipAkara baragada ke nIce catumaMDala sabhA
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda yAMnI siMha, siMha ke anuyAyI, kAkarava aura naukaroM kI sabhA bulaaii| karaTaka aura damanaka nAma ke do adhikAra-bhaSTa zRgAla maMtri-putra sadA usake pIche phirate the| una donoM ne yaha dekhakara Apasa meM vicAra kiyaa| damanaka bolA , "bhadra karaTaka , yaha apanA svAmI piMgalaka pAnI pIne ke lie yamunA ke kinAre para Akara khar3A hai / pyAsa se vyAkula hote hue vaha kisa kAraNa se pIche phirakara vyUha-racanA karake udAsacitta hokara isa vaTa-vRkSa ke nIce A gayA hai ?" karaTaka ne kahA-- "isa bAta se apane ko kyA matalaba ? apane kAma ke sivA jo dUsare ke bAre meM sira mArane jAtA hai vaha khIlA khIMcane vAle bandara kI taraha mRtyu pAtA hai|" damanaka ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" karaTaka ne kahA-- khIlA khIMcane vAle eka bandara kI kathA "kisI nagara ke pAsa eka bagiyA ke bIca eka baniye ne deva-maMdira banavAnA Arambha kiyaa| vahAM thavaI vagairaha jo kArIgara the, ve bhojana ke lie dopahara meM zahara ko cale jAte the| eka aisA avasara par3A ki pAsa meM rahane vAlA bandaroM kA eka jhuNDa idhara-udhara kUdatA-phAMdatA usa sthAna para A phuNcaa| vahAM kisI zilpI ne AdhA cirA huA sAla kA laTThA chor3a diyA thA aura usake bIca meM khaira kA eka khIlA ThoMka diyA thaa| baMdaroM ne per3oM ke sire se maMdira ke zikhara ke Upara aura lakar3iyoM ke Upara manamAne taura se kUdanA Arambha kara diyaa| unameM se eka bandara jisakI mRtyu pAsa A gaI thI, khilavAr3a se adhacire laTThe para baiThakara hAtha se khIlA khIMcane kA prayatna karane lgaa| usI samaya laTThe kI phAMsa ke bIca usakA aNDakoza laTaka rahA thaa| khIlA apane sthAna se khisaka gayA aura jo phira natIjA huA usake bAre meM to maiMne pahale hI tumase kaha diyA hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki apanA kAma na hone para bhI dUsare ke kAma meM jo mAthA mArane jAtAhai, vaha khIlA khIMcane vAle bandara kI taraha mRtyu pAtA hai| siMha ke khAne se bacA
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 paJcataMtra huA AhAra to apane pAsa rahatA hI hai phira isa khoda ginoda se kyA matalaba ?" damanaka ne kahA, "to kyA tuma kevala bhojana mAtra kI hI icchA rakhate ho ? yaha ThIka nahIM / kahA bhI hai- " buddhimAna puruSa mitroM para upakAra karane ke lie athavA duzmanoM kA apakAra karane ke lie rAjAzraya cAhatA hai / kevala peTa to kauna nahIM bharatA ? aura bhI "jisake jIne se bahuta se jIte haiM vahI isa jagata meM jIvita kahalAtA hai, bAkI to kyA pakSI bhI coMca se apanA peTa nahIM bhara lete ? " vijJAna, zaurya, vaibhava tathA AryaguNoM ke sAtha prasiddha hokara manuSya agara eka kSaNa mAtra bhI jIvita rahe to use isa loka meM jJAnI puruSa jIvita kahate haiM / yoM to kauA bhI bahuta dinoM taka jItA hai aura bali khAtA rahatA hai / "jo apane sevakoM, dUsaroM, va bandhu-varga para aura dInoM para dayA nahIM karatA usakA manuSya-loka meM jIne kA kyA phala hai ? yoM to kauA bhI bahuta dinoM taka jItA rahatA hai aura bali khAtA hai / "choTI nadI jaldI se bhara jAtI hai, mUse kI bila bhI jaldI se bhara jAtI hai tathA sat puruSa saMtoSI bhI thor3I-sI vastu meM prasanna ho jAtA hai / aura bhI "jo apane vaMza kI coTI meM jhaNDe kI taraha Upara car3hA nahIM rahatA, mAtA kA kevala yauvana haraNa karane vAle aise manuSya ke janma se kyA lAbha ? aura bhI "isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM kauna maratA nahIM aura kauna paidA nahIM hotA ? para sacce artha meM janmA vahI ginA jAtA hai jo apane
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda vaMza meM adhika camaka paidA karatA hai| isI prakAra "nadI ke tIra ugate hue usa tRNa kA janma saphala hai ki jo pAnI meM DUbate hue vyAkula manuSya ke hAtha kA sahArA banatA hai| aura bhI "dhIre-dhIre Upara jAne vAle aura logoM kA duHkha haTAne vAle sajjana puruSa saMsAra meM kama hote haiN| "paMDita loga isalie mAtA ke paira ko saba se adhika mAnate haiM kyoMki vaha aise kisI garbha ko dhAraNa karatI hai jo janma lekara bar3oM kA bhI guru hotA hai| "jisa puruSa kI zakti prakaTa na huI ho aisA zaktizAlI manuSya bhI tiraskAra pAtA hai; lakar3I meM chipI huI agni ko to lAMghA jAtA hai para jalatI huI ko chU nahIM sktaa|" karaTaka ne kahA , "maiM aura tuma pradhAna padavI para to haiM nahIM, to phira hameM isa jhaMjhaTa se kyA kAma ? kahA bhI hai-- "mAmUlI ohade para rahane vAlA jo mUrkha rAjA ke sAmane bagaira pUche bolatA hai vaha kevala asammAna hI nahIM tiraskAra kA bhI pAtra hotA hai| aura bhI "apanI vANI kA vahIM prayoga karanA cAhie jahAM usake kahane se phala mile, jaise ki raMga sapheda kapar3e para hI khUba pakkA baiThatA hai|" damanaka ne kahA, "aisA mata kaha, "agara mAmUlI AdamI bhI rAjA kI sevA kare to pradhAna bana jAtA hai aura pradhAna bhI yadi sevA chor3a de to choTA ho jAtA hai / cayoMki kahA bhI hai "rAjA apane pAsa rahane vAle kA hI mAna karatA hai, phira bhale hI vaha vidyAhIna , akulIna aura asaMskRta kyoM na ho| prAyaH rAjA, striyAM aura latAeM jo pAsa meM hotA hai, usI kA sahArA letI haiN|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 paJcataMtra isI prakAra "jo sevaka svAmI ko krodhita aura prasanna karane vAlI vastuoM kI khabara rakhatA hai, vaha bhaTakate hue rAjA ke bhI dhIre-dhIre Upara car3ha jAtA hai / "vidvAna, mahatvAkAMkSI, zilpI, tathA sevAvRtti meM catura parAkramazIlapuruSoM ke lie rAjA ke sivAya aura koI dUsarA Azraya nahIM hai / "jo apanI jAti ke abhimAna meM masta hokara rAjA ke pAsa nahIM jAtA usake lie marane taka bhikSA-rUpI prAyazcita kI vyavasthA hai| "jo durAtmA aisA kahate haiM ki vAle hote haiM' ve sarAsara apanA hI prakaTa karate haiM / "sarpa, bAgha, hAthI aura siMhoM jaise jAnavaroM ko upAya se vaza meM kiyA huA dekhakara buddhizAlI aura apramAdI puruSoM ke lie rAjA ko vaza 'karanA kauna-sI bar3I bAta ! "rAjA kA Azraya pAkara hI vidvAna parama sukha prApta karatA hai / binA malaya ke candana aura kahIM nahIM ugatA / " rAjA ke prasanna hone para sapheda chAte, sundara ghor3e tathA sadA matavAle hAthI milate haiM / " 'rAjA muzkila se prasanna hone pramAda, Alasya aura mUrkhatA karaTaka bolA, "to aba tumhArA mana kyA karane kA hai ?" usane kahA," abhI hamArA mAlika piMgalaka apane parivAra ke sAtha bhayagrasta hai / hama usake pAsa jAkara usake bhaya kA kAraNa jAnakara saMdhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, saMzaya aura dvaidhIbhAva meM se kisI eka se use sAdha leMge / " karaTaka ne kahA," svAmI bhayabhIta hai yaha tumane kaise jAnA hai ?" usane kahA, "isameM jAnane kI kyA bAta hai ? kahA hai ki--- " kahI gaI bAta to pazu bhI grahaNa karate haiM, ghor3e aura hAthI
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda hAMkane se hI calate haiM , para paMDita puruSa binA kahI bAta kA marma samajha jAte haiM,kyoMki dUsare kI ceSTA kA jJAna hI buddhi kA phala hai| jaisA manu ne kahA hai"AkAra, izAre, gati, ceSTA, bhASaNa tathA A~kha aura mukha ke bhAvoM se hI antargata mana kA abhiprAya jAnA jA sakatA hai| to Aja isa Dare hue piMgalaka ke pAsa jAkara use apanI buddhi ke prabhAva se nirbhaya banAkara aura basa meM karake apane lie maMtripada kI byoMta kruuNgaa|" karaTaka ne kahA, "tuma sevA dharma se anabhijJa ho, phira kaise use vaza meM kara sakate ho?" damanaka ne kahA, "pAMDava jisa samaya virATa nagara meM pahu~ce usa samaya dhaumya muni ne unase sevaka kA jo dharma kahA, vaha saba maiM jAnatA huuN| vaha yaha hai "sone ke phUloM se bharI pRthvI ko tIna loga cunate haiM, zUravIra, vidvAna aura sevA kA marma jAnane vaale| 'jo sevA svAmI ke hita kI ho use hI jAna bUjha kara grahaNa karanA cAhie, aura usI dvArA vidvAna manuSya ko rAjA kA Azraya grahaNa karanA cAhie, dUsare se nhiiN| "jo rAjA paMDita kA guNa na jAnatA ho usakI sevA paMDita ko nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki jisa taraha acchI taraha se jotI huI Usara jamIna se phala nahIM milatA usI taraha rAjA ke pAsa se bhI phala nahIM miltaa| "dhana aura maMtriyoM se rahita hone para bhI agara rAjA meM sevA lene yogya guNa haiM to usakI sevA karanI cAhie , kyoMki kAlAMtara meM usase jIvana kA phala milatA rahatA hai| .. "ThUThe vRkSa kI taraha agara par3A rahanA par3e aura bhUkha se deha bhI sukhAnA par3e to bhI paMDita anAtma sampanna puruSa kI vRtti grahaNa karanA na caahe| "kaMjUsa, kama aura rUkhe zabda bolane vAle svAmI ke prati sevaka kA
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 paJcataMtra dveSa hotA hai, para vaha apane prati bhI sevya aura asevya bheda jAnane para dveSa kyoM nahIM karatA ? " jisake Azraya karane para vizrAma nahIM milatA aura jisake sevaka bhUkhe hokara idhara-udhara phirate rahate haiM, aise rAjA kA nitya phUlanephalane vAle madAra ke per3a kI taraha bhI tyAga kara denA cAhie / " rAjamAtA, devI, rAjakumAra, mukhya maMtrI, purohita aura pratihArI ke prati rAjA ke hI taraha vyavahAra karanA cAhie / " pukArate hI jo 'Apa bahuta jIeM' yaha kahatA huA uttara detA hai aura jisa kArya meM caturAI lagatI hai, usa kArya ko nizaMka nIti se karatA hai, vaha rAjA kA premapAtra hotA hai / " apane mAlika kI kRpA se mile dhana kA upayoga jo supAtroM meM karatA hai, aura acche kapar3e pahanatA hai, vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA hai| "antaHpuravAsiyoM aura rAjastriyoM ke sAtha jo gupta salAha nahIM karatA, vaha rAjA kA priyapAtra hotA hai / " jue ko jo yamadUta ke samAna mAnatA hai, ke samAna aura striyoM ko asundarI ke rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA hai / madirA ko bhayaMkara viSa samAna mAnatA hai, vaha "jo lar3AI ke samaya sadA rAjA ke Age-Age rahatA hai aura nagara meM pIche-pIche calatA hai tathA rAtri meM mahala ke daravAje para baiThA rahatA hai, vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA haiM / "maiM hamezA rAjA kI rAya se sahamata hU~, aisA mAnakara saMkaToM meM bhI jo apanI maryAdA ko nahIM lA~ghatA, vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA hai / "jo manuSya dveSiyoM se dveSa karatA hai, aura iSToM kA manacAhA kAma karatA hai, vahI rAjA kA priyapAtra hotA hai / "mAlika ke kahane kA kabhI bhI ulaTA javAba nahIM detA, na usake
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda / samIpa jora se ha~satA hai vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA hai / "jo bhayarahita hokara yuddha aura zaraNa ko eka-sA mAnatA hai , tathA videza yAtrA aura nagara meM rahane ko bhI eka-sA dekhatA hai, vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA hai| "jo rAjA kI striyoM kA sAtha , nindA aura vivAda meM magana nahIM rahatA, vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hotA hai|" karaTaka ne kahA, "tuma vahAM jAkara pahale kyA kahoge, yaha to pahale btlaao|" damanaka ne kahA -- "acchI varSA se jaise bIja se dUsare bIja utpanna hote haiM, usI prakAra bAtacIta karate hue kramazaH naye vAkya utpanna hote haiN| "ulaTe upAya karane se paidA hone vAlI vipatti aura anukUla upAya se utpanna hone vAlI guNa siddhi ko jo nIti prayukta hotI hai, use medhAvI puruSa sAmane phar3akatI dikhalA dete haiN| "madhura sUktiyAM sugge kI taraha kisI kI vANI meM hotI haiM tathA gaMge kI taraha kisI ke hRdaya meM bhI hotI haiM aura kabhI kisI kI vANI aura hRdaya donoM meM hI zobhAyamAna hotI haiN| binA samaya ke maiM kucha nahIM bolUMgA / bahuta pahale pitA kI goda meM baiThakara maiMne yaha nIti-zAstra sunA thaa| "bRhaspati bhI agara asamaya meM vacana boleM to unakI buddhi kA bhArI nirAdara aura apamAna hotA hai|" karaTaka ne kahA-- "parvatoM kI taraha rAjA sadA vyAlAkIrNa (khala-puruSa athavA soM se AkIrNa),viSama (kaThora prakRti vAlA athavA U~cA-nIcA) kaThina aura kaSTa se sevana yogya hotA hai| usI taraha "rAje soM kI taraha bhogI (vaibhavayukta athavA phaNayukta) kaMcukAviSTa (kaMcukI arthAt antaHpura ke eka adhikArI se yukta
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra rAjA, sAMpa ke artha meM keMculI se yukta ) krUra, atyanta duSTa aura maMtra-sAdhya (rAjA ke artha meM chipI maMtraNA aura sAMpa ke artha meM sAMpa sAdhane kA maMtra ) hotA hai| "rAjA soM kI taraha do jIbha vAle, krUra-karmI, aniSTa karane vAle, dUsaroM kA doSa dekhane vAle aura dUra se dekhane vAle hote haiN| "rAjA hameM cAhatA hai isalie jo kisI kA thor3A bhI burA karate haiM ve pApI Aga meM patiMgoM kI taraha jala jAte haiN| "saba logoM se pUjita rAjapada durAroha hotA hai| thor3e-se apakAra se bhI vaha brahmateja kI taraha duHkha detA hai| "rAjalakSmI muzkila se prasanna aura muzkila se mila sakane vAlI hotI hai, lekina eka bAra bheMTa hone para jisa taraha jalAzaya meM jala rahatA hai usI taraha vaha bahuta samaya taka TikI rahatI hai|" damanaka ne kahA , "bAta ThIka hai, kiMtu "jisa-jisa manuSya kA jaisA-jaisA bhAva rahatA hai usa-usa manuSya se usI bhAMti milakara catura use apane vaza meM karatA hai / "apane svAmI ke vicAra ke anusAra kAma karanA, yaha sevaka kA saba se acchA dharma hai| svAmI kI icchAnusAra nitya calane vAlA sevaka rAkSasoM ko bhI vaza meM kara letA hai| "krodhita rAjA kI tArIpha,. usake cAhane meM cAha , usake dveSa meM dveSa , aura usake dAna kI prazaMsA, ye cIjeM binA taMtra-maMtra ke bhI vazIkaraNa ke sAdhana haiN|" karaTaka ne kahA , "agara terI yahI maMzA hai to terA rAstA sukhakara ho / tU apanI icchAnusAra kAma kara . / " .. damanaka karaTaka ko praNAma karake piMgalaka kI tarapha claa| use Ate dekhakara piMgalaka ne dvArapAla se kahA , "apanI char3I dUra haTAo aura mere purAne mitra maMtri-putra damanaka ko binA kisI roka-Toka ke Ane do| vaha mere dvitIya maMDala meM baiThanevAlA aura yathArthavAdI hai|" dvArapAla ne kahA, "jaisI
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 17 Apa kI AjJA / " bhItara Akara damanaka apane nirdhArita Asana para piMgalaka ko praNAma karake aura usakI AjJA pAkara baiTha gayA / usane vajUrUpI nakhoM se alaMkRta apane dAhine paMje ko usake sira para rakhakara mAnapUrvaka kahA, " terI kuzala to hai na ? bahuta dinoM se tujhase bheMTa nahIM huii|" damanaka ne kahA, "Apako merA koI kAma na thA, para samaya Ane para bAta kahanI hI par3atI hai, kyoMki uttama, madhyama aura adhama ina sabake sAtha rAjAoM kA kAma par3atA hai / kahA hai ki "rAjA ko bhI dA~ta khodane athavA kAna khujalAne ke lie kharake kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, to phira vANIyukta aura hAtha vAle manuSya kA to kahanA hI kyA ! hama saba puzta-darapuzta se Apake caraNa- sevaka haiM aura vipattiyoM meM bhI Apake pIche-pIche phirate rahate haiM / hama apanA adhikAra nahIM pAte, Apake lie yaha ucita nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai ki "sevakoM aura AbhUSaNoM ko unake sthAna para hI rakhanA cAhie / maiM 'mAlika hUM ' isa vicAra se cUr3AmaNi pairoM meM nahIM baMdhatI / kAraNa ki rAjA dhanADhya ho, kulIna ho aura prAcIna vaMza vAlA ho, phira bhI agara vaha guNoM se aparicita ho to sevakagaNa usake pIche nahIM calate / kahA bhI hai "svAmI agara sevaka ko asamAna sevakoM ke samAna baratatA ho, samAna sevakoM meM usakA kama satkAra karatA ho aura usako mukhya sthAna na detA ho to ina tIna kAraNoM se sevaka use chor3a detA hai / ' yadi rAjA aviveka se uttama pada ke lAyaka sevakoM ko hIna aura adhama sthAnoM meM lagAtA hai to ve vahAM nahIM rahate, yaha rAjA kA doSa hai, unakA nahIM / kahA bhI hai
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra "sone ke gahanoM meM jar3ana lAyaka nagIne ko agara sIse meM jar3a diyA jAya to na to vaha rotA hai na zobhAhIna hotA hai / para use isa taraha lagAne vAlA hI nindA kA pAtra hotA hai| svAmI ne yaha kahA, 'bahuta dinoM bAda mile' isake bAre meM sunie--- "jahAM dAeM aura bAeM kA bheda loga nahIM samajhate vahAM aura ThikAne vAlA AryapuruSa kisa taraha kSaNa-bhara bhI Thahara sakatA hai ? "jisakI buddhi kA~ca ko maNi aura maNi ko kA~ca samajhatI hai, usake pAsa nAma-mAtra ke lie koI sevaka kaise Thahara sakatA hai| "jisa deza meM samudra se utpanna kImatI javAharAtoM ke pArakhI nahIM haiM, aise amIra deza vAle tIna kaur3iyoM meM candrakAMta maNi beca dete haiN| "jahAM mANika aura lohitAkhya maNiyoM meM antara nahIM samajhA jAtA, usa deza meM javAharAta kisa taraha beMcA jAya ? 'jahAM svAmI saba sevakoM ke sAtha eka samAna vyavahAra karate haiM, vahAM udyamazIla sevakoM kA utsAha DhIlA par3a jAtA hai| "sevakoM ke binA rAjA aura rAjA ke binA sevaka nahIM raha skte| unakA yaha vyavahAra eka dUsare ko jor3ane vAlA hotA hai| "logoM para anugraha karane vAle sevakoM ke binA akelA rAjA tejasvI, para binA kiraNoM ke sUrya ke samAna zobhA nahIM paataa| "cakra kI dhurI AroM kI AdhArabhUta hotI hai , aura Are dhurI ke sahAre Tike rahate haiN| svAmI aura sevaka kA vRtti-cakra bhI isI prakAra calatA hai| "nitya sira para tela lagAne se bar3hA huA bAla binA tela ke murajhA jAtA hai aura sapheda ho jAtA hai, to phira sevaka kaise virAga na ho ? "prasanna hokara rAjA sevakoM ko kevala dhana detA hai, para sevaka kevala sammAna-mAtra se hI apane prANoM se usakA upakAra karatA hai|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda "aisA jAnakara rAjA ko vicakSaNa, kulIna, bahAdura, majabUta tathA khAnadAnI manuSyoM ko sevaka banAnA caahie| . "jo sevaka rAjA kA duSkara aura uttama kAma karake lajjA se kucha kahatA nahIM, usase rAjA sarvadA sahAyavAna rahatA hai| "jise kArya sauMpakara niHzaMka citta se baiThA jA sake, aise sevakoM ko, mAno vaha rAjA kI dUsarI strI hI ho, aisA bhalA mAnanA caahie| "jo binA bulAe pAsa AtA, hai sadA dvAra para khar3A rahatA hai tathA pUchane para saccI aura thor3I bAteM karatA hai, vaha rAjAoM ke yogya sevaka hai| "rAjA ke lie hAniprada vastu dekhakara binA AjJA ke bhI jo use naSTa karane kI koziza karatA hai, vaha rAjAoM kA yogya sevaka hai| "rAjA agara use mAre, gAliyAM de aura daNDa de, phira bhI rAjA kI aniSTa ciMtA nahIM karatA, vaha rAjAoM kA yogya sevaka hai / "jo kabhI mAna meM garva nahIM karatA , na apamAna meM tapatA hai aura sarvadA apanA AkAra jyoM-kA-tyoM rakhatA hai, vahI rAjAoM kA yogya sevaka hai| "jo kabhI bhUkha aura nIMda se pIr3ita nahIM hotA, na ThaMDaka yA garamI se, vaha sevaka rAjAoM kA yogya sevaka hai| "jo bhaviSya meM hone vAle yuddha kI bAta sunakara. svAmI kI ora prasanna mukha se dekhatA hai, vaha rAjAoM kA yogya sevaka hai| "jisakI dekhabhAla se zukla pakSa ke candramA kI taraha rAjya-sImA nitya bar3hatI hai, vahI sevaka rAjAoM ke yogya hai| "jisake adhikAra se agni meM jaise camar3A sikur3a jAtA hai vaise hI rAjya sImA saMkucita ho jAtI hai, rAjya kI icchA rakhane vAle rAjA ko to aisA sevaka chor3a denA caahie|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra tathA 'siyAra haiM', yaha mAnakara svAmI jo merI heThI karate haiM, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki kahA hai "rezamI vastra kIr3e se banatA hai; sonA patthara se nikalatA hai; dUba pRthvI ke royoM se ugatI hai; lAla kamala kIcar3a meM paidA hotA hai; candramA samudra meM se nikalA hai; nIla kamala gobara se nikalatA, hai; Aga kATha meM hotI hai| maNi sAMpa ke phana meM hotI hai; piurI gAya ke pitta se nikalatI hai| isa prakAra guNI-jana apane guNoM se Upara uThate aura khyAti pAte haiN| isameM janma se kyA saMbaMdha ? "nukasAna karane vAlI ghara meM paidA huI cuhiyA bhI mAra dene yogya haiM; para sahAyaka hone se billI ko bhojana dekara bhI loga usakI icchA karate haiN| "reMDa, bhiMDa. narakula aura madAra bar3I tAdAda meM saMgraha karane para bhI imAratI lakar3I kA kAma nahIM dete, usI prakAra asaMkhya ajJAniyoM se koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| "asamartha bhakta kisa kAma kA? mujhe Apa bhakta aura samartha donoM hI jAnie / merI avajJA karanA Apake yogya nahIM hai|" piMgalaka ne kahA, "ThIka hai; asamartha ho ki samartha, tU hamezA ke lie merA maMtri-putra hai, isalie jo kucha bhI kahanA cAhatA hai niHzaMka hokara kh|" damanaka ne kahA, "deva, Apase kucha binatI karanI hai|" "jo kucha kahanA cAhatA hai kaha," piMgalaka ne khaa| usane kahA , "bRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki "agara rAjA kA bahuta thor3A-sA bhI kAma ho to use sabhA ke bIca meM nahIM kahanA caahie| isalie mahArAja, Apa merI vinatI ekAMta hI meM sunie / kAraNa ki "rAjakIya maMtraNA agara cha: kAnoM meM jAya to vaha prakaTa ho jAtI hai, para cAra kAnoM se vaha bAhara nahIM jaatii| isalie buddhimAna isa bAta kI koziza karatA hai ki cha: kAnoM kA tyAga ho|"
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 21 bher3iye ityAdi piMgalaka ke abhiprAya ko jAnane vAle bAgha, cItA, saba damanaka kI yaha bAta sunakara usI kSaNa vahAM se dUra chUTa gae / isake bAda damanaka bolA, "Apa pAnI pIne jAte-jAte phira kyoM vApasa lauTakara yahAM baiTha gae ?" piMgalaka zaramIlI ha~sI se bolA, "isameM koI bAta nahIM / " damanaka bolA, "deva ! agara yaha bAta kahane lAyaka nahIM hai to rahane dIjie / kahA bhI hai- 1 kucha bAteM riztedAroM se, se chipAne jaisI hotI haiM / yaha vastu ThIka "kucha bAteM striyoM se aura kucha bAteM putroM hai athavA nahIM, isa bAta ko gaMbhIra vicArakara vidvAna puruSa ko bAta karanI cAhie / 97 kucha bAteM mitroM se yaha sunakara piMgalaka ne vicAra kiyA, yaha yogya mAlUma par3atA hai, isIlie isake sAmane maiM apanA matalaba batAUMgA / kahA hai ki "viziSTa guNoM ke samajhane vAle svAmI ke pAsa, guNavAna sevaka ke pAsa, anukUla patnI pAsa, aura abhinna mitra pAsa apanA duHkha nivedana karake manuSya sukhI hotA hai / " phira piMgalaka bolA, "he damanaka, kyA tU dUra se AtI huI yaha bhayAvanI AvAja sunatA hai ?" usane kahA, "svAmI sunatA hU~ para isase kyA ?" piMgalaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! maiM isa jaMgala se bhAga jAnA cAhatA hU~ / " damanaka ne kahA, "kisalie ?" piMgalaka ne kahA, "isalie ki mere isa vana meM koI ajIba jAnavara ghusa gayA hai jisakI yaha bAharI AvAja suna par3atI hai / usakI tAkata bhI usakI AvAja ke samAna hI hogI / " damanaka ne kahA, "mahAzaya ! Apa kevala AvAja se bhayabhIta ho gae, yaha ThIka nahIM / kahA hai ki " pAnI se meMr3ha TUTa jAtI hai, gupta na rakhane se chipI bAta phUTa jAtI hai, cugalI khAne se sneha TUTa jAtA hai aura kevala zabda se kAyara DaratA hai /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra ___ apane purakhoM se mile isa vana ko ekAyaka chor3anA Apako ucita nhiiN| kyoMki bherI, bAMsurI, vINA, mRdaMga, tAla, paTaha, zaMkha aura kAhala ityAdi ke bajAne se taraha-taraha kI AvAjeM nikalatI haiM, isalie kevala AvAja se hI nahIM DaranA cAhie / kahA hai ki "ati prabala aura bhayaMkara zatru rAjA ke car3ha Ane para bhI jisakA dhIraja nahIM TUTatA, vaha rAjA kabhI nahIM haartaa| "vidhAtA ke bhaya dikhalAne para bhI dhIra puruSoM kA dhairya nAza nahIM hotaa| garamI meM jaba tAlAba sUkha jAte haiM taba bhI samudra barAbara uchalatA rahatA hai| usI prakAra "jinheM saMkaTa meM duHkha nahIM, aizvarya meM harSa nahIM, aura yuddha meM kAyaratA nahIM, aise tInoM bhuvanoM ke tilaka rUpa birale hI putra ko mAtA janma detI hai| usI prakAra "tAkata na hone se, nama bane hue, nirbala hone se gauravahIna bane hue tathA mAnahIna prANI kI aura tinake kI eka-sI gati hai / aura bhI "dUsare ke pratApa kA sahArA lene para bhI jisameM majabUtI nahIM AtI, aise lAkha ke bane gahane ke samAna manuSya ke rUpa se kyA prayojana hai ? yaha nAnakara Apako dhairya dharanA cAhie aura kevala AvAja se nahIM DaranA caahie| kahA bhI hai-- "maiMne pahale jAnA ki vaha carabI se bharA hogA, para andara ghusane ke bAda usameM jitanA camar3A aura jitanI lakar3I thI, vaha ThIka ThIka samajha meM A gyaa|"| piMgalaka ne kahA , "yaha kisa taraha ?"
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda damanaka ne kahA-- siyAra aura dundubhi "gomAya nAma ke eka siyAra ne bhUkha-pyAsa se vyAkula hokara khAne kI khoja meM vana meM idhara-udhara ghUmate hue do senAoM kI lar3AI kA maidAna dekhaa| usane vahAM nagAr3e ke Upara havA se hilatI huI zAkhA kI ToMka kI ragar3a se paidA huI AvAja sunii| ghabarAe mana se usane socA, 'are maiM mara gayA !' aisI bar3I AvAja karane vAle jAnavara kI najara meM par3ane ke pahale mujhe cala denA caahie| lekina sahasA aisA karanA ThIka nhiiN| "bhaya athavA khuzI ke mauke para jo socatA hai aura utAvale meM ___kAma nahIM karatA use jhIkhane kA kabhI maukA nahIM aataa| to aba maiM talAza karUMgA ki yaha kisakI AvAja hai|" bAda meM dhIraja ke sAtha socatA huA vaha Age bar3hA aura nagAr3A dekhA / usameM se AvAja AtI hai, yaha jAnakara usane pAsa jAkara khilavAr3a ke lie use bajAyA aura phira khuzI se vicArane lagA--"bahuta dinoM ke bAda mujhe aisA bar3A bhojana milA hai| nizcaya hI yaha bharapUra mA~sa, carabI aura lahU se bharA hogaa|" bAda meM sakhta camar3e se mar3he hue nagAr3e ko kimI taraha cIrakara aura eka bhAga meM cheda karake vaha usameM ghusa gayA / camar3A cIrate hue usake dA~ta bhI TUTa gae / kevala lakar3I ke nagAr3e ko dekha nirAza hokara siyAra ne yaha zloka par3hA-- "maiMne pahale jAnA ki vaha carabI se bharA hogaa| para andara ghusane ke bAda usameM jitanA camar3A aura jitanI lakar3I thI, vaha ThIka ThIka samajha meM aaii| isalie Apako kevala AvAja se DaranA nahIM caahie|" piMgalaka ne kahA, "are bhAI, jaba hamArA sArA kuTumba hI bhaya se vyAkula hokara bhAga jAnA cAhatA hai to maiM kaise dhairya dhAraNa kara sakatA huuN|" damanaka ne kahA , "svAmI ! isameM unakA doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki sevaka svAmI kI taraha
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra 24 hI hote haiM / kahA bhI hai- " ghor3A, hathiyAra, zAstra, vINA, vANI, puruSa aura strI yaha saba khAsa AdamiyoM ko pAne para lAyaka athavA nAlAyaka 1 banate haiM / isalie jaba taka maiM isa zabda kA svarUpa jAnakara na lauTU taba taka Apa dhIraja ke sAtha yahIM hamArI rAha dekhie / isake bAda hama jaisA hogA kareMge / " piMgalaka ne kahA, "kyA vahAM jAne kI himmata rakhatA hai ?" damanaka ne kahA, "svAmI kI AjJA se acche sevaka ke lie kyA koI bhI kAma na karane jaisA bhI hotA hai ? kahA bhI hai- "svAmI kI AjJA hone ke bAda acche sevaka ko kahIM bhI bhaya nahIM lagatA, vaha sarpa ke mukha meM aura kaThinatA se pAra karane ka yogya samudra meM bhI ghusa jAtA hai / aura bhI " svAmI kI AjJA milane para jo sevaka Ter3he sIdhe kA vicAra karatA hai, use samRddhi cAhane vAle rAjA ko nahIM rakhanA cAhie / " piMgalaka ne kahA, "bhadra, yadi aisI bAta hai to tU jA / terA patha kalyANa. maya ho / " damanaka bhI use praNAma karake saMjIvaka kI AvAja kA pIchA karatA huA calA | damanaka ke cale jAne para bhaya se vyAkula- citta piMgalaka socane lagA "aho, maiMne usakA vizvAsa karake use yaha ThIka nahIM kiyA / apane pada se haTAe jAne kI vajaha se damanaka zAyada dUsare pakSa se bhI paise lekara mere prati burA baratAva agara kare to phira ? kahA bhI hai ki " jo pahale rAjA ke sammAnita hote haiM aura pIche apamAnita, kulIna hone para bhI hamezA rAjA ko khatama karane kA prayatna karate haiM / " 1 isalie usakI cAla ko jAnane ke lie maiM dUsarI jagaha jAkara usakA rAstA dekhUM, kyoMki damanaka usa prANI ko lAkara kadAcita mujhe
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 25 . mArane kI icchA rakhatA ho / kahA bhI hai-- "kamajora bhI agara avizvAsI hai to tagar3e se nahIM mArA jaaygaa| jo tagar3A bhI hai| vaha vizvAsa meM Akara kamajora se bhI mArA jAtA hai| "jo buddhimAna puruSa apanI bar3hatI AyuSya aura sukha kI icchA . rakhatA hai, vaha vRhaspati kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| "zapatha dekara bhI saMdhi karane vAle duzmana kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| rAjya pAne kI abhilASA karane vAlA vRtra indra dvArA zapatha lekara bhI mArA gyaa| "vizvAsa ke binA zatru devatAoM ke bhI vaza nahIM Ate / indra ne vizvAsa kA hI phAyadA uThAkara diti ke garbha ko cIra ddaalaa|" isa prakAra nizcaya karake dUsarI jagaha jAkara piMgalaka akelA damanaka kI bATa johane lagA / damanaka bhI saMjIvaka ke pAsa jAkara aura use baila jAnakara prasanna mana se socane lagA--"yaha to bar3A acchA huaa| isake sAtha mela aura lar3AI karAne se piMgalaka mere vaza meM ho skegaa| kahA bhI hai-- "jaba taka duHkha athavA zoka na A par3e, taba taka rAjA kevala kulIna athavA mitra bhAva hone se hI maMtriyoM kI bAta nahIM maantaa| Aphata meM par3a jAne para rAjA hamezA ke lie maMtriyoM ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai| isIlie maMtrigaNa cAhate haiM ki rAjA vipatti meM pdd'e| jisa taraha nIroga manuSya acche vaidya kI paravAha nahIM karatA , usI prakAra binA Aphata meM phaMsA rAjA maMtriyoM kI paravAha nahIM krtaa|" isa taraha socate hue damanaka piMgalaka kI ora bddh'aa| piMgalaka bhI use Ate dekhakara apane manobhAva ko chipAtA huA pahale kI taraha hI banA rahA / damanaka ne piMgalaka ke pAsa jAkara use praNAma kiyA aura baiTha gyaa|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra piMgalaka ne kahA, "kyoM Apane usa prANI ko dekhA ?" damanaka ne uttara diyA, " svAmI kI kRpA se dekhaa|" piMgalaka ne phira kahA, "kyA sacamuca dekhA?" damanaka bolA, "kyA mahArAja se jhUTha kahA jA sakatA hai? kahA bhI "rAjAoM aura devatAoM ke sAmane jo thor3A bhI jhUTha bolatA hai vaha bar3A AdamI hone para jaldI hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| . usI prakAra ''manu kA kahanA hai ki rAjA sarvadevamaya hai , isalie kabhI bhI usakI kapaTa se sevA nahIM karanI caahie| "sarvadevamaya rAjA kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki usake pAsa se zubha aura azubha kA phala turanta hI mila jAtA hai aura devatA ke pAsa se dUsare janma meN|" piMgalaka ne kahA, "tumane use jarUra dekhA hogaa| bar3e loga garIboM para nArAja nahIM hote, isalie usane tumheM mArA nahIM / kAraNa, "komala aura nIce jhuke hue tinakoM ko bavaMDara ukhAr3a nahIM J pheMkatA ; unnatacetA vyaktiyoM kA yaha svabhAva hI hai , bar3e bar3oM para hI apanA parAkrama dikhalAte haiN| aura bhI "mada jalayukta gaMDasthala para prema se aMdhe bhauMre dvArA lAta mArane para bhI parama balavAna hAthI krodhita nahIM hotA / balavAna apane samAna bala vAle para hI krodha karatA hai|" damanaka ne kahA, "jaisA Apa kaheM vahI mahAtmA aura hama saba kamajora; phira bhI agara svAmI kaheM to maiM use ApakI cAkarI meM lA sakatA huuN|" piMgalaka ne lambI sA~sa bharakara kahA, "kyA aisA karane kI tujhameM tAkata hai ?" damanaka bolA,"buddhi ke lie kaunasI vastu asAdhya hai ? kahA hai ki
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 "buddhi se jo kAma banatA hai vaha zastroM, bar3e hAthiyoM, ghor3oM, aura paidala phauja se nahIM banatA / " mitra-bheda piMgalaka ne kahA, "agara aisI bAta hai to maiMne tujhe maMtrI banAyA / Aja se anugraha-nigraha ityAdi kAma tujhe hI karane haiM, aisA merA nizcaya 1 isake bAda damanaka ne jaldI se saMjIvaka ke pAsa jAkara use phaTakArate hue kahA, "cala cala re duSTa baila, tujhe mahArAja piMgalaka bulAte haiM / niHzaMka hokara kyoM vRthA haMkAratA hai ?" yaha sunakara saMjIvaka ne kahA, "bhadra, yaha piMgalaka kauna hai ?" damanaka bolA, "kyA tU svAmI piMgalaka ko nahIM jAnatA ? jarA Thahara, isakA phala tujhe milegA / dekha, saba jIvoM se ghirA huA varagada ke nIce svAmI piMgalaka nAmaka siMha baiThA hai / " yaha suna apanI jiMdagI khatama samajhakara saMjIvaka ko bar3A viSAda huaa| usane kahA, "bhadra, Apa sahI kahane vAle aura vAkya-kuzala dikhAI dete haiM, agara Apa mujhe vahAM jarUra hI le jAnA cAhate haiM to Apako mujhe svAmI se abhayadAna dilAkara unakI kRpA prApta karAnI hogii|" damanaka ne kahA, " ajI tumane ThIka hI kahA / yahI nIti hai / kyoMki " bhUmi, samudra aura parvata kI sImA pAI jA sakatI hai, para rAjA ke mana kI thAha koI kabhI nahIM jAna sakatA / tU taba taka yahIM khar3A raha, jabataka maiM ThIka ThAka karake unase milakara phira tujhe vahAM le jAUM / " isa prakAra vyavasthA karane ke bAda damanaka ne piMgalaka se jAkara isa taraha kahA, "svAmI, vaha koI sAdhAraNa jIva nahIM hai| vaha bhagavAna ziva kA vAhana vRSabha hai / mere pUchane para usane kahA, "prasanna hokara bhagavAna ziva ne mujhe yamunA kinAre ghAsa kI ToMgiyAM carane kI AjJA dI hai / bahuta kahane se kyA phAyadA, bhagavAna ne mujhe khelane ke lie yaha vana diyA hai / " piMgalaka ne Dara se kahA, "aba maiMne jAnA ki pazuoM se bhare vana meM ghAsa carane vAle pazu binA devatA kI kRpA ke isa taraha niHzaMka hokara haMkArate hue kabhI ghUma nahIM
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra sakate / phira usane kyA kahA ?'' damanaka ne uttara diyA, "maiMne usase kahA--yaha vana durgA ke vAhana piMgalaka ke adhikAra meM hai, isalie tuma unake priya atithi ho / tumheM piMgalaka ke pAsa jAkara bhAI-cAre ke sAtha eka sAtha khAnA-pInA vyavahAra vagairaha karate hue rahakara samaya bitAnA caahie| usane bhI yaha saba bAta mAnakara kahA hai ki mahArAja se tujhe mujhe abhayadAna dilavAnA hogaa| isa viSaya meM Apako jo acchA lage kiijie|" yaha sunakara piMgalaka ne kahA, "sAdhu, paMDita maMtrI sAdhu ! tUne mare dila se salAha lekara hI aisI bAta usase kahI hai to maiM use abhayadAna detA hU~, para mere lie usase bhI abhayadAna mA~gakara tU use jaldI yahAM laa| yaha bAta ThIka hI kahI hai, ''andarUnI bala vAle , sIdhe ,achidra tathA acchI taraha se parIkSA kie hue maMtrI, jisa prakAra khambhe mahala ko khar3e rakhate haiM, usI taraha rAjya ko khar3A rakhate haiM / aura bhI "jisake sAtha lar3AI ho gaI ho usI ke sAtha sulaha karane meM maMtriyoM kI buddhi prakaTa hotI hai aura sannipAta jvara ke * ilAja meM vaidya kI buddhi prakaTa hotI hai ; bAkI to mAmUlI hAlata meM kauna apanI buddhimattA nahIM dikhAtA ?" damanaka ne use praNAma kiyA aura saMjIvaka ke pAsa jAte hue khuzI se socA, "ahA ! svAmI mere Upara prasanna hokara merI vANI se vaza meM ho gae haiN| isalie mujhase bar3hakara dhanya koI dUsarA nahIM ho sktaa| kahA bhI hai-- "jAr3e meM Aga amRta ke samAna hai, priyajanoM kA darzana bhI .. amRta ke samAna hai , rAz2a-sammAna bhI amRta ke samAna hai tathA khIra kA bhojana bhI amRta ke samAna hai|" bAda meM saMjIvaka ke pAsa pahu~cakara damanaka ne vinayapUrvaka kahA, "he mitra ! tere lie maiMne mahArAja se abhayadAna mA~ga liyA hai| isalie
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra bheda tU vizvAsapUrvaka cala, para rAjA kI kRpA prApta kara cukane ke bAda tujhe mere sAtha zarta ke anusAra vyavahAra karanA hogaa| zekhI meM Akara apane bar3appana meM na bhUla jaanaa| maiM bhI maMtrI banakara tere sAtha salAha mazavire ke sAtha rAja-kAja calAUMgA / aisA karane se hama donoM rAjya-lakSmI bhoga skeNge| kyoMki "zikArI kI tarakIba se manuSyoM ke vaza meM vaibhava AtA hai / eka rAjAoM ko haMkAtA hai aura dUsarA use pazuoM kI taraha mAratA hai| aura bhI "rAjA ke pAsa ke uttama , madhyama aura adhama manuSyoM kA jo zekhI ke mAre sammAna nahIM karatA,vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hone para bhI dantila kI taraha padacyuta ho jAtA hai|" saMjIvaka ne kahA ," yaha kisa taraha ?" damanaka kahane lagA-- daMtila. aura goraMbha kI kathA "isa pRthvI para varddhamAna nAma kA eka nagara hai| vahAM taraha-taraha ke mAloM kA mAlika, aura pUre zahara kA aguvA (nagara seTha) daMtila nAma kA seTha rahatA thaa| usane nagara-rAjya kA kAma karate hue nagaravAsiyoM aura prajA ko prasanna kiyaa| bahuta kyA kaheM, usake samAna catura na to koI dekhA gayA, na sunA gyaa| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "rAjA kA hita karane vAlA logoM kA dveSa-pAtra bana jAtA hai, tathA janapada kA hita karane vAlA rAjA dvArA tyAga diyA jAtA hai| isa taraha ina donoM mahAvirodha kI sthiti hone para, rAjA aura prajA donoM kA kAma karane vAlA durlabha hotA hai|" isa taraha kucha samaya bItane para daMtila kI lar3akI kA vivAha huaa| usa samaya usane nagara ke rahane vAloM tathA rAjA ke samIpavatiyoM ko sanmAna ke sAtha bulAyA aura unheM bhojana karAke tathA vastrAdi dekara unakA satkAra
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra kiyaa| vivAha ke bAda usane antaHpura ke logoM ke sAtha rAjA ko bhI apane ghara bulAkara unakI sevA kii| usa dina rAjA ke ghara meM jhADU dene vAlA goraMbha nAma kA rAja-sevaka bhI usake ghara AyA thA, para use anucita sthAna para baiThA huA dekhakara daMtila ne use garadaniyA dekara bAhara nikAla diyaa| ___usa dina goraMbha AheM bharatA rahA aura rAta meM bhI apane apamAna ke kAraNa na so skaa| 'kaise maiM usa vyApArI ke Upara ne rAjA kI kRpA-dRSTi dUra karUM,' yahI vicAra karatA rahatA thaa| phira usane socA, isa prakAra vRthA zarIra sukhAne se kyA phAyadA ! maiM daMtila kA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai "jo nukasAna pahuMcAne meM asamartha hai, aise bezarma manuSya ke krodha karane se kyA lAbha ? bhUnate samaya phar3aphar3AtA canA kyA bhAr3a phor3a sakatA hai ?" eka samaya sabere ke pahara jaba rAjA ardha-nidrA meM par3e the , usI samaya khATa ke pAsa saphAI karate hue goraMbha bolA , "are! daMtila kI badamAzI to dekho ki vaha mahArAnI kA AliMgana karatA hai|" yaha sunate hI rAjA utAvalI ke sAtha uTha baiThA aura usase pUchA , "goraMbha, daMtila ne devI kA AliMgana kiyA, kyA yaha saca hai ?" goraMbha ne kahA ," jue ke prema se ratajagA karane se mujhe jabaradasta nIMda A gaI thI, isalie maiM nahIM jAnatA ki maiMne kyA kahA?" DAha ke mAre rAjA ne apane se kahA, " goraMbha mere ghara meM niHsaMkoca ghUmatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra daMtila bhii| to zAyada goraMbha ne use devI ko AliMgana karate hue dekhA ho aura yaha dekhakara usake muMha se aisI bAta nikalI ho| .. kahA hai ki "manuSya dina meM jisakI icchA karatA hai, dekhatA hai yA karatA hai vahI bAta paricaya ke kAraNa vaha svapna meM bolatA hai athavA karatA hai / aura bhI " manuSyoM ke mana meM jo bhI zubha aura azubha athavA pApa hotA hai
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda vaha bahuta chipA hone para bhI svapna kI barrAhaTa se athavA naze kI vajaha se prakaTa ho jAtA hai| athavA striyoM ke viSaya meM saMdeha hI kyA hai ? " ve eka ke sAtha bAta karatI haiM, dUsare ko nakhare se dekhatI haiM, tIsare ko mana meM dhAratI haiM , phira striyoM kA kauna priya hai ? aura bhI "ve muskarAte, lAla oMThoM se eka ke sAtha lar3a-milAtI haiM, khilI koMI ke samAna A~khoM vAlI striyAM dUsare ko dera taka dekhatI haiM ; kucha mAladAra kI mana meM ciMtA karatI haiM ; vAmalocanA striyoM kA sacamuca prema asalI kisake Upara hai ? aura bhI " Aga lakar3iyoM se kabhI aghAtI nahIM , samudra nadiyoM se nahIM aghAtA, kAla saba prANiyoM se bhI tRpta nahIM hotA aura vAmalocanAeM puruSoM se nahIM aghaatiiN|| " ekAMta jagaha nahIM hai, utsava kA samaya nahIM aura prArthanAkArI puruSa nahIM hai , ina kAraNoM se he nArada, striyoM kA satItva hotA hai| "jo mUrkha mohavaza hokara, yaha strI mere vaza meM hai, yaha mAnane lagatA hai, vaha usake vaza pAlatU cir3iyA kI taraha jAtA hai| "jo puruSa striyoM kA choTA yA bar3A kahanA athavA kAma karatA hai , vaha aisA karane ke bAda loka meM choTA samajhA jAtA hai / "jo puruSa strI kI prArthanA karatA hai, usake saMsarga meM AtA hai tathA usakI thor3I sevA karatA hai, usa puruSa kI strI icchA karatI hai| "prArthanA karane vAle manuSyoM ke na hone para tathA parijanoM ke bhaya ke kAraNa ucchRkhala striyA~ maryAdA ke andara rahatI haiN| " striyoM ke lie koI agamya nahIM hai , umara kI maryAdA kA unheM
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra vicAra nahIM hotA / badasUrata ho athavA khUbasUrata, kevala puruSa mAna kara hI bhoga ve karatI haiN| " chora se nIce laTakatI tathA nitamboM ke Upara par3I huI lAla sAr3I kI taraha Asakta puruSa striyoM ke bhoga yogya banatA hai / LL 'rakta (lAla) AMlate kI taraha rakta (kAmAsakta) puruSa ko striyAM AlatA ko apane balapUrvaka gArakara apane pairoM meM lagAtI haiM; pairoM meM lagAtI haiM aura puruSa ko apane pairoM meM jhukAtI haiM / " isa prakAra bahuta vilApa karane ke bAda rAjA ne usa dina se daMtila para kRpA dikhAnA banda kara diyaa| bahuta kyA, usakI Dyor3hI bhI roka dI / daMtila ne rAjA kI nAkhuzI dekhakara socA -- "aho, ThIka hI kahA hai- 32 " 'dhana milane se kauna abhimAna nahIM karatA ? kyA viSayI manuSyoM kI Apatti kabhI samApta hotI hai ? pRthvI para kisakA mana striyoM ne nahIM tor3A ? rAjA kA kauna priya hotA hai ? kAla kI maryAdA meM kauna nahIM AtA ? kauna yAcaka gaurava pAtA hai ? durjana ke jAla meM pha~sA huA kaunasA puruSa baca gayA hai ? aura bhI . "kaue meM pavitratA, juArI meM sacAI, sarpa meM kAma kI zAMti, napuMsaka meM dhairya, zarAbI meM rAjA kA mitra kisane dekhA yA sunA ? kSamA, striyoM meM tatva - ciMtA aura , maiMne isa rAjA kA athavA usake kisI dUsare saMbaMdhI kA svapna meM bhI nukasAna nahIM kiyA hai, phira kyoM yaha rAjA vimukha hai ?" isa prakAra kabhI tila ko rAja-dvAra para ruke hue dekhakara jhAr3a dene vAle goraMbha ne ha~sakara dvArapAloM se yaha kahA, "he dvArapAlo ! rAjA kA kRpApAtra yaha daMtila svayaM nigraha aura anugraha karane vAlA hai, isalie isake rokane se tumheM bhI vaise hI garadaniyA milegI jaise mujhe / " yaha sunakara daMtila ne socA, avazya hI yaha saba goraMbha kI harakata hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 33 " rAjA kI sevA karane vAlA manuSya akulIna, mUrkha aura sammAnahIna ho taba bhI saba jagaha usakA satkAra hotA hai / " kAyara aura Darapoka manuSya bhI yadi rAjA kA sevaka ho to logoM se vaha beijz2ata nahIM hotA / " isa prakAra bahuta ro-kalapakara apamAna aura udvega se prabhAva-rahita banA daMtila apane ghara vApasa lauttaa| saMdhyA samaya usane goraMbha ko bulAyA tathA kapar3e kA jor3A dekara usakA bar3A satkAra karate hue kahA, "bhadra, usa dina maiMne tujhe gusse se nahIM nikAlA thA / tujhe brAhmaNoM ke Age anucita sthAna para baiThe dekhakara maiMne terA apamAna kiyA / mujhe kSamA kara / " goraMbha ne bhI svarga ke rAjya ke samAna dhotI- dupaTTe ke milane se atyanta saMtoSa pAkara usase kahA, "seThajI ! Apake usa kRtya kI maiM mAphI detA hU~ / Apane merA satkAra kiyA hai to aba merI buddhi kA prabhAva tathA (apane Upara hone vAlI ) rAjA kI kRpA dekhanA / " aisA kahakara saMtoSa ke sAtha vaha bAhara nikalA / ThIka hI kahA hai ki "aho ! tarAjU kI DA~DI aura khala puruSa kI ceSTA samAna hai / thor3e meM vaha Upara uThatI hai aura thor3e meM hI vaha nIce jAtI hai / " goraMbha rAja-mahala meM jAkara ardha-nidrA meM sote hue rAjA ke pAsa jhADU detA huA bolA, "are hamAre rAjA kI bevakUphI to dekho ki pAkhAnA jAte hue vaha kakar3I khA rahA hai / " yaha sunakara rAjA ne vismita hokara usase kahA, "kyoM re goMraMbha, kyoM phajUla kI bakavAda karatA hai ? tujhe ghara kA cAkara jAnakara maiM tujhe mAra nahIM DAlatA / " kyA tUne mujhe aisA kAma karate dekhA thA ? goraMbha ne javAba diyA, "deva, jue ke prema meM ratajagA karane se jhADU dete samaya mujhe jabaradastI nIMda A gaI aura usake A jAne para maiM nahIM jAnatA ki maiMne kyA kahA / isalie nidrA se bebasa mujhe svAmI kSamA kreN|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne socA, "apane jIvana bhara maiMne pAkhAnA jAte samaya kabhI kakar3I nahIM khAI, isalie phira
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcataMtra jaisI aMDa-baMDa aura asaMbhava bAta mere bAre meM isa mUr3ha ne kahI hai , vaisI hI daMtila ke bAre meM bhI kahI hogI , yaha nizcita hai| maiMne usa becAre kA jo apamAna kiyA, vaha ThIka nahIM thaa| usake jaise manuSyoM se aisA AcaraNa saMbhava nahIM hai / usake binA rAja-kArya, nagara-kArya, sabameM zithilatA A gaI hai|" isa taraha bahuta vicAra karane ke bAda rAjA ne daMtila ko bulAkara aura use apane gahanoM aura vastroM se sajAkara phira use usake pada para niyukta kara diyA / isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki "rAjA ke pAsa ke uttama, madhyama aura adhama manuSya kA jo zekhI ke mAre sammAna nahIM karatA vaha rAjA kA priya pAtra hone para bhI daMtila kI taraha pada-cyuta ho jAtA hai|" saMjIvaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! yaha to ThIka hai, jaisA Apane kahA hai, maiM vaisA hI kruuNgaa|" usake aisA kahane para use lekara damanaka piMgalaka ke pAsa AyA / aura kahA, "deva, maiM usa saMjIvaka ko lAyA huuN| aba Apako jaisA lage krie|" saMjIvaka piMgalaka ko praNAma karake vinaya ke sAtha Age khar3A rhaa| piMgalaka ne bhI usake puSTa aura bar3e jUe para apane vajU rUpI nakha se alaMkRta dAhine hAtha ko rakhakara usakA Adara karate hue kahA ," Apa kuzala se to haiM ? isa nirjana vana meM Apa kisa taraha Ae ?" usane bhI apanA saba hAla khaa| kisa taraha varddhamAna ke sAtha viyoga huA tathA aura bhI bAteM khiiN| yaha sunakara "piMgalaka ne aura bhI Adara ke sAtha usase kahA, "mitra! Daro mata / merI bhujAoM se tuma rakSita hokara raho / phira bhI tumheM hamezA mere pAsa rahanA cAhie, kyoMki aneka vighnoM se bharA huA aura bhayaMkara pazuoM se sevita yaha vana bar3e prANiyoM ke bhI rahane lAyaka nahIM hai, phira ghAsa khAne vAloM kI to bAta hI kyA hai !" yaha kahakara saba pazuoM se ghire hue piMgalaka ne yamunA ke kinAre utarakara pAnI piyA aura apanI icchA se vana meM ghusa gyaa| usI samaya se vaha karaTaka aura damanaka ke Upara rAjya-bhAra chor3akara saMjIvaka ke sAtha sundara bAtacIta meM samaya bitAtA huA rahane lgaa| athavA saca hI kahA hai ---
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 35. " daiva-icchA se yadi satpuruSoM ke sAtha eka bAra bhI samAgama ho usake lie phira jAtA hai; par3atI / jAya to vaha atyanta majabUta bana nitya paricaya kI AvazyakatA nahIM aneka zAstroM ke par3hane se Thosa buddhi vAle saMjIvaka ne thor3e hI dinoM meM mUrkha piMgalaka ko buddhimAna banA diyA aura use jaMgalIpana se alaga karake grAmya-dharma meM lagA diyA / bahuta kahane se kyA, roja piMgalaka aura saMjIvaka alaga meM salAha karate the aura dUsare jIva dUra hI rahate the / karaTaka aura damanaka kA bhI vahA~ praveza na thA / siMha ke zikAra na karane se bhUkhe pazu eka ora jAne lage 1 kahA bhI hai. "per3a U~cA athavA purAnA bhI ho, lekina agara sUkha jAya aura phalahIna ho jAya to paMchI use chor3akara dUsarI jagaha cale jAte haiM / usI prakAra sevakajana kulIna aura unnata hote hue bhI sevAkA phala na dene vAle rAjA ko chor3akara dUsarI jagaha cale jAte haiM / aura bhI "sammAnayukta, kulIna aura bhakti-parAyaNa sevaka bhI rojI TUTa jAne para rAjA ko chor3a dete haiM / aura bhI, " jo rAjA sevakoM kI tanakhvAha dene meM dera nahIM karatA usase tiraskRta hone para bhI sevaka use kabhI nahIM chor3ate haiM / kevala sevaka hI aise nahIM hote, para sAre saMsAra meM prANi-mAtra AjIvikA ke lie sAma Adi upAyoM dvArA prayatna karate hue dikhAI dete haiM / jaise ki "jalacara jisa taraha dUsare jalacaroM para jIte haiM / usI prakAra dezoM para rAjA, rogiyoM para vaidya, grAhakoM para vyApArI, mUrkho para paMDita, pramAdI manuSyoM para cora, gRhasthoM para bhikSu, kAmIjanoM para vezyAeM, aura saba logoM para
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -tu paJcatantra kArIgara / sAma ityAdi upAyoM dvArA saje jAla lekara rAta-dina ve unakI rAha dekhate haiN| . athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "soM kA, khala puruSoM kA aura dUsaroM kA dhana corI karane vAloM ke matalaba nahIM ga~Thate, isIlie to duniyA banI hai| "bhUkha se vyAkula : -- cUhe ko khA jAne kI icchA karatA hai , usa sarpa ko kArtikeya kA mora khAnA cAhatA hai , aura sarpa ke khAne vAle usa mora ko pArvatI kA siMha khA jAnA cAhatA hai| agara ziva ke ghara meM hI parijanoM kI yaha hAlata hai to dUsare ke yahA~ aisA kyoM na ho ? jagat kA svarUpa - hI aisA hai|" bhUkha se vyAkula aura svAmI kI dayA se rahita karaTaka aura damanaka Apasa meM vicAra karane lge| damanaka ne kahA,"Arya karaTaka ! hamArI to aba koI haisiyata hI nahIM raha gaI / saMjIvaka meM anurakta hokara piMgalaka ne apane kAmoM se muMha phera liyA hai / saba naukara bhI bhAga gae haiM , aba kyA karanA cAhie ?" karaTaka ne kahA, "agara svAmI terI bAta na bhI mAne , to bhI tujhe usase apane doSa dUra karane ke lie, kahanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-- "vidura ne jisa prakAra dhRtarASTra ko zikSA dI thI usI prakAra rAjA agara na bhI sune to bhI usake doSa dUra karane ke lie maMtriyoM ko use salAha denI caahie| aura bhI " ghamaMDI rAjA aura matavAlA hAthI agara Ter3he rAste jAyaM to - unake pAsa rahane vAle mahAmAtra (mahAvata aura maMtrI ) nindA 'ke pAtra hote haiN| tU hI isa ghAsakhora ko svAmI ke pAsa lAyA, isalie tUne apane hAthoM hI jalate aMgAre gviiNce|" damanaka ne kahA, "hA~.ThIka hai, yaha merA hI doSa hai,
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-maMda svAmI kA nhiiN| kahA bhI hai--- "mer3hoM kI lar3AI meM siyAra ne ASAr3habhUti se hamane, aura dUsare ke kAma karane se dUtI nAina ne (ina tInoM ne duHkha pAyA), ina tInoM ke inameM apane hI doSa the|" karaTaka ne kahA , " yaha kaise ?" damanaka kahane lagA -- ASAr3habhUti, siyAra aura dUtI Adi kI kathA "kisI ekAMta pradeza meM eka maTha thaa| vahA~ devazarmA nAma kA eka parivrAjaka rahatA thaa| aneka sAhUkAroM dvArA diye gae mahIna vastroM ke becane se usake pAsa kAphI dhana ikaTThA ho gayA, isIlie vaha kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karatA thaa| rAta aura dina vaha dhana kI thailI apanI bagala meM hI / rakhatA thA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "dhana paidA karane meM duHkha hai, paidA kiye hue dhana kI rakSA karane meM bhI duHkha hai, AmadanI meM bhI duHkha hai, kharca meM bhI duHkha hai, isalie takalIpha dene vAle dhana ko hI dhikkAra hai|" usI bIca dUsare kA dhana curAne vAlA ASAr3habhUti nAma kA eka dhUrta usakI bagala meM par3I huI rupaye kI thailI dekhakara vicArane lagA ki "maiM isa parivrAjaka ke dhana ko kisa taraha curaauuN| isa maTha kI dIvAreM majabUta patthara kI banI hone se unameM seMdha bhI nahIM laga sktii| daravAjA khUba U~cA hone se use DA~kakara bhItara ghusanA bhI muzkila hai| isalie kapaTa kI bAtoM se usakA vizvAsa prApta karake usakA ziSya ho jAU~ jisase bhUlakara kadAcit vaha merA vizvAsa karane lge| kahA bhI hai-- . ''asaMskArI manuSya mIThe vacana nahIM bolatA, Thaga khulI bAteM nahIM karatA, nispRha manuSya kisI kA adhikAra nahIM mAMgatA aura kAma-rahita manuSya gahanoM kI cAha nahIM krtaa|" . isa prakAra nizcaya karake usane devazarmA ke pAsa jAkara 'oM namaH zivAya ' lalakArate hue usase vinayapUrvaka kahA , "bhagavan ! yaha saMsAra
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra asAra hai , pahAr3I nadI kI tejI kI taraha yaha javAnI jaldI hI baha jAne vAlI hai, phUsa kI Aga ke samAna yaha jIvana hai , jAr3e ke bAdaloM kI chAyA ke samAna bhoga asthAyI haiM, aura mitra , putra, patnI aura sevakagaNoM kA sAtha sapane kI taraha hai| ina sabakA maiMne pUrI taraha se anubhava kiyA hai, phira maiM kyA karane se saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utara sakatA hU~?" yaha sunakara devazarmA ne Adara pUrvaka kahA , "vatsa, tU dhanya hai ki yuvAvasthA meM hI tujhe vairAgya huA hai / kahA bhI hai ki "javAnI meM hI jo zAMta hotA hai vahI merI rAya meM zAMta hai| zarIra kI dhAtuoM ke chIjane para to kise zAMti nahIM hotii| "bhalemAnasoM ko pahale mana meM aura phira zarIra meM bur3hApA AtA hai / duSToM ko to kevala zarIra meM hI bur3hApA AtA hai, citta meM to vaha AtA hI nhiiN| yadi saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane kA upAya tU mujhase pUchatA hai, to suna"zUdra athavA dUsarA koI, athavA cAMDAla bhI ziva-maMtra se dIkSita hokara jaTA dhAraNa kare tathA zarIra meM bhasma lagAe to vaha zivarUpa hotA hai| "chaH akSaroM ke maMtra se jo manuSya svayaM ziva-liMga ke Upara eka phUla' bhI car3hAtA hai usakA phira se janma nahIM hotaa|" yaha sunakara ASAr3habhUti ne saMnyAsI ke pA~va pakar3akara vinayapUrvaka usase kahA, "bhagavan ! mujhe dIkSA dekara mere Upara kRpA kiijie|" devazarmA ne kahA," maiM tere Upara anugraha karU~gA, parantu rAta meM tujhe maTha ke andara ghusanA nahIM hogA, kyoMki yatiyoM ke lie akelApana prazaMsanIya hai, mere aura tere donoM hI ke lie| kahA bhI hai"khoTI salAha se rAjA, dUsaroM ke sAtha se saMnyAsI , lADa-cAva se putra, na par3hane se brAhmaNa, badamAza lar3ake se kula, khala ke sAtha se zIla, prema ke abhAva se maitrI , anIti se samRddhi, videza meM
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda rahane se sneha, abhimAna se strI, na dekhane se khetI tathA dAna aura pramAda se dhana nAza pAte haiN| isIlie vrata lene ke bAda tujhe maTha ke daravAje para phUsa kI jhoMpar3I meM sonA hogaa|" ASADhabhUti ne kahA, "ApakI AjJA mujhe mAnya hai, kyoMki paraloka meM vahI mere kAma aaegii|" isa taraha sone kI zarta bA~dhakara devazarmA ne kRpA karake zAstrokta vidhi se use ziSya bnaayaa| usane bhI hAtha-paira dAbakara aura sevA karake devazarmA ko khuza kiyaa| phira bhI usa saMnyAsI ne apane bagala se dhana kI thailI ko alaga nahIM kiyaa| isa taraha kucha samaya bItane para ASADhabhUti binArane lagA, "yaha kisI taraha merA vizvAsa nahIM karegA / to kyA phira maiM dina meM ise hathiyAra se mAra DAlUM, use viSa de dUM yA pazu kI taraha usakA vadha karU~?" jaba vaha yaha soca rahA thA usI avasara devazarmA ke kisI cele kA lar3akA ghUmatA huA use nimaMtraNa dene aayaa| usane kahA, "bhagavan ! yajJopavIta dene ke lie Apa mere yahA~ padhArie / " yaha sunakara khuzI-khuzI devazarmA ASAr3ha-bhUti ke sAtha nikala pdd'aa| isa prakAra Age bar3hane para eka nadI milI / use dekhakara devazarmA ne rupaye kI thailI bagala se nikAla aura katharI meM chipAkara snAna aura deva-pUjA ke bAda ASADhabhUti se kahA, "ApAr3habhUti, jaba taka maiM nibaTa AU~ taba taka yogezvara kI yaha katharI tU sa~bhAle rkhnaa|" yaha kahakara vaha calA gyaa| usake chipa jAne para ASAr3habhUti thailI lekara campata huaa| apane ziSya ke guNoM se prasanna bekhaTake devazarmA jaba zauca ko baiThA to usane sunahalI Una vAle mer3hoM ke jhuMDa meM se do mer3hoM ko lar3ate dekhA / ye donoM mair3he kucha dUra pIche haTakara phira eka-dUsare ke sAmane Akara gusse se eka-dUsare ke sira se Takkara le rahe the, jisase unake siroM se kAphI lahU baha rahA thaa| jIbha ke lAlacavaza eka siyAra usa raMgabhUmi meM Akara lahU kA svAda le rahA thaa| yaha dekhakara devazarmA socane lagA, "yaha siyAra pUrA bevakUpha
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 paJcatantra hai, agara kahIM vaha donoM mer3hoM kI jhapeTa meM A gayA to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki vaha avazya mArA jaaygaa|" isI bIca meM lahU kA svAda lene ke lAlaca meM vaha siyAra donoM ke bIca meM jA ghusA aura una donoM kI Takkara meM par3akara mara gyaa| devazarmA usI bAta kA vicAra karate hue aura apanI thailI kI ora dhyAna lagAe Age bddh'aa| jaba usane ASAr3habhUti ko nahIM dekhA to jaldI se hAtha-paira dhokara usane apanI katharI TaTolI, para usameM thailI nahIM milii| isa para vaha hAya maiM to luTa gayA, yaha cillAtA huA behoza hokara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| kucha dera bAda hoza Ane para phira vaha rone cillAne lagA, "are ASAr3habhUti ! mujhe Thagakara tU kahA~ bhAga gayA ? merI bAta kA javAba de|" isa taraha aneka prakAra se rone-kalapane ke bAda ASAr3habhUti ke pairoM ke nizAnoM kA pIchA karatA huA vaha dhIre-dhIre Age bddh'aa| isa taraha calate hue saMdhyA samaya vaha kisI gA~va meM A phuNcaa||| isI bIca meM usa gA~va se koI bunakara apanI patnI ke sAtha pAsa ke nagara meM zarAba pIne ke lie jA rahA thA / use dekhakara devazarmA ne kahA, "bhadra ! maiM sUraja DUbane ke samaya tere pAsa atithi hokara AyA huuN| maiM isa gAMva meM kisI dUsare ko nahIM jAnatA, isalie tU atithi-dharma kA pAlana kara / kahA bhI hai ki. "jo atithi sAyaMkAla meM sUryAsta hone ke sAtha-hI-sAtha gRhasthoM ke ghara A pahu~cA ho usakA satkAra karane se gRhastha devatva pAte haiN| aura bhii| "ghAsa, ( sone-baiThane kI ) jagaha, pAnI, aura cauthI saccI bAta, itanI vastueM satpuruSoM ke gharoM se kabhI vilaga nahIM hotii| atithi ke svAgata se agni, use Asana dene se indra, usake paira dhone se pitara, aura use arghya dene se zaMkara prasanna hote haiN|" .. vunakara ne yaha sunakara apanI strI se kahA, "priye ! tU mehamAna ko lekara ghara kI ora jaa| paira dhulAne , bhojana karAne aura sulAne se atithimevA karake tU vahIM rahanA,maiM tere lie bahuta-sI zarAba laauuNgaa|" yaha kahakara
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ny'y mitra-bheda vaha calA gyaa| vaha chinAla aurata parivrAjaka ko sAtha lekara ha~satI huI apane premI devadatta kA vicAra karatI huI ghara kI ora calI / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai --- ''bAdala se ghire barasAta ke dina meM, ghane andhakAra meM, muzkila se ghusane lAyaka zahara kI galiyoM meM, pati ke videza jAne para, chinAla strI ko bar3A sukha milatA hai| aura bhii| "corI-corI chinAle meM masta striyA~ palaMga para bichI cAdara, anukUla pati aura mIThI nIMda ko tinake kI taraha choTA mAnatI haiN| usI prakAra " (apane pati ke sAtha) krIr3A vyabhicAriNI strI kI carabI jalA DAlatI hai , pati kA zRgAra usakI haDDiyAM jalA DAlatA hai, pati kI mIThI bAteM use kar3avI lagatI haiM; chinAla ko pati se jarA bhI saMtoSa nahIM miltaa| "dUsare puruSoM meM hamazA Asakta kulaTA usI kSaNa se kula kA vinAza, lokaniMdA, baMdhana aura marane kA Dara svIkAra kara letI hai|" - bunakara kI strI ne ghara pahu~cakara devazarmA ko binA bichAvana kI. TUTI khATa dekara kahA, " bhagavan, dUsare gA~va se AI apanI sakhI se jaldI milakara jaba taka maiM AtI hU~ taba taka Apa hoziyArI se ghara meM rhiyegaa|" yaha kahakara siMgAra-paTAra ke bAda jaba taka vaha devadatta kI tarapha jAya, taba taka sAmane se usane naze meM masta, mukta-keza, aura kadama-kadama para lar3akhar3Ate hue , hAtha meM zarAba kA baratana liye hue apane pati ko Ate dekhaa| use dekhakara vaha jaldI se phirakara apane ghara meM ghuse gaI aura siMgArapaTAra utArakara pahale jaisI bana gaI / bunakara ne bhI use siMgAra kie hue bhAgate dekhA / pahale se hI usakA dila kAnoM-kAna usakI niMdA sunakara kSubhita hotA rahatA thA, para vaha hamezA apane manobhAvoM ko chipAe rakhatA thaa| para usa samaya apanI strI kA vyavahAra dekhakara use nizcaya
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 paJcatantra ho gayA aura krodha meM Akara ghara ke andara ghusakara usane apanI strI se kahA , "pApina, chinAla ! tU kahA~ jAtI thI ?" usane kahA , " maiM tumhAre pAsa se Ane ke bAda kahIM nahIM niklii| phira kisalie zarAba ke naze meM aMDabaMDa bakate ho ? athavA ThIka hI kahA hai -- "vikalatA , jamIna para giranA, tathA aMDa-baMDa bakanA, sannipAta ke ye lakSaNa zarAba bhI dikhalAtI hai| . "kara-spaMda (kiraNoM kI asthiratA, hAthoM kA kA~panA), aMbara-tyAga (AkAza se cale jAnA , athavA vastra-tyAga), teja kI hAni aura sa-rAgatA ( lAla bana jAnA athavA krodha meM A jAnA ), ye saba vAruNI (pazcima dizA athavA madya) ke sAtha utpanna huI avasthA kA anubhava sUrya bhI karatA hai|" usakI Ter3hI bAteM sunakara aura usakA badalA veSa dekhakara usane kahA, "chinAla, bahuta dinoM se jo terI burAI maine suna rakhI thI, usakA Aja mujhe sabUta mila gayA hai / isakA maiM tujhe ucita daMDa duuNgaa|" itanA kahakara DaMDe kI mAra se usake zarIra kA bharatA nikAla usane use khUTe ke sAtha kasakara bA~dha diyA, aura naze ke jora meM so gyaa| usI samaya usa strI kI sakhI eka nAina bunakara ko soyA huA jAnakara usake pAsa jAkara kahane lagI, "sakhI ! devadatta to usa sthAna meM terI bATa joha rahA hai| isalie tU jaldI jaa|" vaha bolI, "para tU merI yaha hAlata to dekha, maiM kisa taraha jAU~ ? tU jAkara mere yAra se kaha ki aisI hAlata meM merI usake sAtha bheMTa nahIM ho sktii|" nAina ne kahA, "sakhI! aisA na kaha / chinAloM kA yaha dharma nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "duSprAya sthAnoM meM hone vAle jAyakedAra phaloM ko pAne kA nizcaya jinhoMne U~ToM kI taraha kiyA hai, unakA janma meM prazaMsanIya samajhatI huuN| usI prakAra "paraloka ke hone meM zaka hai , aura saMsAra meM lokApavAda ajIba
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 43 taraha ke haiM / aisI sthiti meM agara para-puruSa apane adhIna hoM to javAnI kA phala bhogane vAlI striyoM kA janma dhanya hai / aura bhI *"daiva yoga se agara badasUrata AdamI bhI mila jAya to chinAla akele meM usake sAtha maje letI hai, para muzkila se bhI vaha apane sundara pati kA sahavAsa nahIM karatI / " vaha bolI, " bAta to ThIka hai para tumhIM batAo ki kaThina baMdhanoM se jakar3I huI maiM vahA~ kaise jA sakatI hU~? aura merA pApI pati pAsa meM hI par3A hai / " nAina ne kahA, "sakhI ! naze meM behoza yaha sUrya kI kiraNoM ke chUne ke bAda hI jAgegA, isalie maiM tujhe chur3A detI hU~ | majhe tU apanI jagaha bA~dhakara devadatta kI khAtira karake jaldI se vApasa A jA / " usane kahA, "ThIka! aisA hI hogA / " bAda meM usa nAina ne apanI sakhI kA baMdhana kholakara tathA usake sthAna meM usI taraha apane ko bA~dhakara use devadatta ke pAsa saMketa sthala para bhejA / isake bAda nazA utara jAne para tathA gussA kucha kama ho jAne para bunakara thor3I dera bAda uThA aura bolA, "are kaThorabhASiNI, yadi Aja se tU ghara ke bAhara na jAya na kaThora bAteM kahe to maiM tere baMdhana khola dUMgA / " nAina ne apanI AvAja pahacAne jAne ke Dara se kucha nahIM kahA / phira bhI bunakara ne vahI bAta bAra-bAra dohraaii| jaba usane koI javAba nahIM diyA taba usane gusse se teja hathiyAra lekara usakI nAka kATa dI aura kahA," le chinAla ! aisI hI raha, maiM phira tujhe manAne vAlA nahIM / " yahI bar3abar3AtA huA vaha phira so gyaa| dhana nAza aura bhUkha se pIr3i tathA jAgate hue devazarmA ne yaha saba tiriyA carita dekhA / bunakara kI strI ne bhI devadatta ke sAtha bharapUra maje ur3Akara usI ke kucha dera bAda apane ghara vApasa Akara nAina se kahA, " o o, tU maje meM to hai ? mere jAne ke bAda yaha pApI jAgA to nahIM thA ?" nAina ne javAba diyA, "sivAya nAka ke bAkI saba zarIra kI kuzala hai| jaldI se mere baMdhana khola jisase ,
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra usake dekhane ke pahale hI maiM apane ghara pahu~ca jaauuN|" yaha saba hone ke bAda bunakara ne punaH uThakara kahA, "chinAla, aba bhI kyoM nahIM bolatI ! kyA maiM phira isase bhI kaThora kAna kATane kI sajA tujhe dUM?" gusse aura jhir3akI ke sAtha usakI strI ne javAba diyA, "are mahAmUrkha, tujhe dhikkAra hai / mujhajaisI mahAsatI ke aMga kATane vAlA aura use tAne mArane vAlA kauna samartha hai ? isalie he saba lokapAlo suno ! . : "sUrya, candra, agni, vAyu, AkAza, pRthvI, jala, hRdaya, yama, rAtri, divasa, donoM saMdhyAeM (saverA aura saMdhyA) tathA dharma, ye saba manuSya kA AcaraNa jAnate haiN| isalie agara merA satItva hai , aura mana se bhI maiMne dUsare AdamI kI icchA nahIM kI hai to devagaNa punaH merI nAka ko pahale kI taraha sundara aura pUrA banA deN| para yadi mere citta meM para-puruSa kA jhUThA khayAla bhI hai to ve mujhe jalA ddaaleN|"yh kahakara vaha phira usase bolI, "o pApI,dekha mere satItva ke prabhAva se merI nAka pahale-jaisI hI ho gaI hai|" isa para bunakara ne luAThI kI rozanI meM usakI jyoM-kI-tyoM nAka aura jamIna para gaharA khUna bahate dekhA / bar3e acaMbhe meM par3akara usane usakA baMdhana kholakara use khATa para liTAkara khuzAmada kI bAtoM se usakI minnata kii| devazarmA ne bhI yaha saba hAla dekhakara vismita mana se kahA -- .. "zaMbarAsura kI jo mAyA hai, namuci kI jo mAyA hai, tathA bali aura kuMbhInasi kI jo mAyA hai , vaha saba mAyA striyA~ jAnatI haiN| .. : .. "striyA~ ha~sate puruSa ke sAtha samaya dekhakara ha~satI haiM, rone vAle ke sAtha rotI haiM, tathA apriya ko mIThI bAtoM se vaza meM karatI haiN| ''zukrAcArya jo zAstra jAnate haiM aura bRhaspati jo zAstra jAnate haiM, ye zAstra strI-buddhi se bar3hakara nahIM haiN| isalie aisI striyoM kI kisa taraha rakSA karanI cAhie? . . . . . __"jo striyA~ jhUTha ko saca aura saca ko jhaTha kahatI haiM unakI isa :
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda duniyA~ meM dhIra puruSa kaise rakSA kara sakate haiM ? dUsarI jagaha bhI kahA gayA hai -- "striyoM kA bahuta sAtha nahIM karanA cAhie, striyoM kA bala bar3he, aisA kabhI nahIM socanA cAhie, kyoMki ve para-kaTe pakSiyoM ke samAna premI puruSoM ke sAtha khela karatI haiN| "javAna striyA~ sundara mukha se mIThI bAteM karatI haiM, aura kaThora citta se vAra karatI haiN| striyoM kI bAta meM zahada rahatA hai, para dila meM halAhala mahA-viSa / "isI se alpa-sukha ke lie Thage hue kAmI puruSa, miThAsa ke lAlaca meM bhauMre jaise kamala kA rasa lete haiM, vaise hI unake oMTha cUmate haiM, aura bAda meM mUTha se apanI chAtI kUTate haiM / aura bhI. "saMzayoM kA bha~vara, avinayoM kA ghara, sAhasoM kA nagara, doSoM kA nivAsa-sthAna, saiMkar3oM kapaToM se bhare hue avizvAsoM kA kSetra, bar3e nara-puMgavoM ke lie bhI muzkila se grahaNa karane yogya tathA saba taraha kI mAyA kI TokarI-svarUpa amRta se mizrita viSa ke samAna strI-rUpI yaMtra dharma ke nAza karane ke lie isa loka meM kisane banAyA hai ? "jinake donoM stanoM meM kar3AI, A~khoM meM taralatA, mukha meM jhUTha, keza-bhAra meM kuTilatA, vANI meM DhIlApana, jA~ghoM meM sthUlatA, hRdaya meM bhIrutA, priyajanoM ke prati, kapaTa-bhAva ho, aisI mRgAkSI striyoM ke doSa-samUha hI guNa gine jAte haiM, ve manuSyoM kI priya haiM ? "ye striyA~ apanA kAma banAne ke lie ha~satI haiM, rotI haiM dUsaroM, kA apane Upara vizvAsa jamAtI haiM, para svayaM dUsaroM kA vizvAsa nahIM karatIM, isIlie kulIna aura zIlavAna puruSa striyoM kA sadA masAna ke ghar3e kI taraha tyAga karate haiN|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 paJcatantra "laharAte ayAla se vikaTa mukha vAle siMha, adhika mada-rAzi se suzobhita hAthI, buddhimAna puruSa, aura lar3AiyoM meM vIra sipAhI, striyoM ke pAsa parama kApuruSa bana jAte haiN| "puruSa Azika nahIM hai, jaba taka striyA~ yaha jAnatI haiM, taba taka ve puruSa kI manacAhI bAta karatI haiN| para unheM kAma ke jAla meM phaMsA dekhakara mAMsa nigale huI machalI kI taraha use bAhara nikAla pheMkatI haiN| "samudra kI laharoM-jaisI caMcala svabhAva vAlI, tathA saMdhyAkAla ke bAdaloM kI taraha kSaNika lalAI vAlI striyA~ apanA kAma ho jAne ke bAda be-kAma manuSya ko nicor3e gae rasa-rahita alte kI taraha pheMka detI haiN| "jhUTha, sAhasa, mAyA, mUrkhatA, atyanta lAlaca, apavitratA tathA nirdayatA--ye striyoM ke svabhAvagata doSa hote haiN| "mohatI haiM, mada utpanna karatI haiM, ha~sI karatI haiM, tiraskAra karatI haiM, khelatI haiM, duHkha karatI haiM, aisI Ter3hI najaroM vAlI striyA~ manuSyoM ke bhole hRdaya meM ghusakara kyA-kyA nahIM karatIM? "bhItara to jaharIle hote haiM, lekina bAhara se sundara dIkhate haiM, aise guMja-phaloM ke samAna striyoM kI kisane racanA kI hai ?" isa taraha socate hue usa saMnyAsI kI rAta bar3I muzkila se kttii| nakaTI dUtikA ne bhI apane ghara jAkara socA, "aba kyA karanA cAhie. aura isa bar3e bheda ko kisa taraha DhakanA caahie|" vaha isI taraha soca rahI thI ki usakA pati, jo kAma ke lie rAta meM rAja-mahala gayA thA, savere hI apane ghara lauTakara nAgarikoM kI hajAmata banAne ke lie jAne kI utAvalI se dehalI para hI khar3A hokara usase kahane lagA, "bhadre ! jaldI se chure kI peTI lA, jisase maiM hajAmata banAne jaauuN|" nakaTI nAina ne, jo apanA kAma banAne kI tAka meM ghara meM hI baiThI thI, chure kI peTI meM se eka churA nikAlakara nAI kI tarapha pheNkaa|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 47 nAI ne bhI utsukatA se kevala eka churA dekha kara gusse se usakI ora vaha churA pheMkA / isake bAda vaha duSTA hAtha uThAe hue rotI cillAtI ghara se bAhara nikala AI / 'are dekho, isa pApI ne merIaisI satavaMtI kI nAka kATa DAlI / isase merI rakSA karo, rakSA kro|' isake bAda rAja-puruSoM ne Akara usa nAI ko DaMDoM se pITA aura majabUtI se bA~dhakara usa nakaTI ke sAtha dharmAdhikaraNasthAna ( adAlata) meM le jAkara nyAyAdhIzoM se kahA, "he sabhAsada ! sunie, isa nAI ne binA kasUra apanI strI kA aMgaccheda kara diyA hai / isa bAre meM jo ThIka ho vaha kIjie / " aisA kahane para nyAyadhIzoM ne kahA, "are nAI, kisalie tUne apanI strI kA aMga-bhaMga kara diyA ? kyA vaha para-puruSa ko cAhatI thI, athavA vaha kisI ko jAnatI thI athavA corI kI thI, usakA aparAdha kaho / " nAI mAra khAne ke bhaya se bola na sakA / use cupa rahate dekhakara nyAyAdhIzoM ne punaH kahA, "ina rAja-puruSoM . kI bAta ThIka hai, yaha pApI hai, jisane isa becArI strI ko dUSita kiyA hai / kahA bhI hai -- "pApa karma ke bAda manuSya apane karma se hI Dara jAtA hai, usake mukha kA raMga aura AvAja badala jAtI hai, dRSTi zaMkita ho jAtI hai aura teja ur3a jAtA hai / aura bhI " jisake muMha kA raMga phIkA par3a gayA hai, lalATa para pasInA A gayA hai, aisA AdamI DagamagAtA huA adAlata meM AtA hai aura bharrAI huI AvAja meM bolatA hai / pApa karake adAlata meM AyA manuSya A~kheM nIcI karake bolatA hai, isalie catura puruSoM What napUrvaka ina cinhoM kA jJAna prApta karanA cAhie / aura bhI "nirdoSa manuSya prasanna vadana, khuza, sApha bolane vAlA, gusse se bharI
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 paJcatantra A~khoM vAlA hotA hai aura sabhA meM gusse aura kar3AI ke sAtha bolatA hai / isameM vadamAzI ke lakSaNa dIkhate haiM; strI kA aMga-bhaMga karane se yaha mRtyu-daMDa kA bhAgI hai / isalie ise zUlI para car3hA do / " use vadha-sthAna para le jAte dekhakara devazarmA ne dharmAdhikAriyoM ke pAsa jAkara kahA, " nyAyAdhIzo ! yaha garIba nAI anyAya se mArA jA rahA hai / yaha to sadAcArI hai / merI bAta sunie, 'mer3hoM ke yaddha meM siyAra kA apanA hI doSa thA / ' taba nyAyAdhIzoM ne kahA, "bhagavan, yaha kisa taraha ? " isake bAda deva ne tInoM kA byaurevAra hAla-cAla kahA / use sunakara tAjjuba meM Akara unhoMne nAI ko chor3a diyA aura svataH kahane lage, "aho, "brAhmaNa, bAlaka, strI, tapasvI aura rogI avadhya haiM, bar3e aparAdha karane para bhI aMgaccheda hI unakA daMDa hai / isakI nAka kATanA usake karma kA hI phala hai / isalie rAja - daMDasvarUpa isa strI ke kAna kATa lene cAhieM / " aisA ho jAne para dhana nAza ke duHkha se rahita hokara devazarmA bhI punaH apane maTha cale Ae / karaTaka ne kahA, "aisI hAlata meM hama donoM ko kyA karanA cAhie ?" damanaka ne kahA, "aise samaya bhI merI buddhi aisA phar3akegI, jisameM maiM svAmI se saMjIvaka ko alaga kara sakUMgA / " kahA bhI hai "dhanurdhArI ke tIra se eka ke marane yA na marane se kyA hotA hai ? buddhimAnoM kI taratIba se nAyaka ke sAtha sArA rASTra mara jAtA hai / isalie maiM chipI cAla se use tor3a DAlUMgA / " karaTaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! yadi kisI taraha terI cAla kA piMgalaka ko patA laga gayA to saMjIvaka ke badale terI mauta hogI / " usane kahA, "tAta ! aisA mata kaha; Apatti-kAla meM deva ke pratikUla hone para bhI, cAlabAjiyoM kA prayoga ucita hai, koziza nahIM chor3anI caahie| kadAcit ghuNAkSara - nyAya se buddhi kA rAja hotA hai / kahA bhI hai| - "daiva ke pratikUla hone para bhI dhIraja nahIM chor3anA caahie| dhairya se
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda kadAcita vaha sthiti para adhikAra pAtA hai / samudra-yAtrA meM jahAja TUTa jAne para bhI karNadhAra kevala kAma kI hI AzA rakhatA hai| aura bhI "hamezA udyoga karane vAle ke pAna lakSmI AtI hai, 'daiva ! daiva !' kevala kA puruSa pukArate haiN| bhAgya ko eka tarapha karake apanI tAkata se kAma karo / yatna karane se bhI kAma siddha na ho to usameM kyA doSa hai ?" yaha jAnakara bArIka buddhi ke prabhAva se ve donoM na jAnane pAeM, aisI chipI cAla maiM cluuNgaa| kahA bhI hai-- "acchI taraha se sAdhe hue daMbha kA pAra brahmA bhI nahIM pA sakate / bunakara ne bhI viSNu kA rUpa dhAraNa karake rAjakanyA ke sAtha ramaNa kiyaa|" karaTaka ne kahA , "so kaise ?" usane kahAviSNu kA rUpa dhAraNa karane vAle bunakara 8. aura rAja-kanyA kI kathA kisI nagara meM eka bunakara aura rathakAra mitra hokara rahate the / bacapana se hI eka sAtha rahane se una donoM meM itanA sneha ho gayA thA ki ve saba jagahoM meM eka sAtha vihAra karate hue samaya bitAte the| eka samaya usa nagara ke kisI maMdira meM yAtrotsava huA / vahA~ aneka cAraNoM aura bhinna-bhinna dezoM se Ae hue logoM se bhare sthAna meM ghUmate hue donoM mitroM ne hathinI para savAra saba lakSaNoM se yukta kaMcukiyoM aura varSadharoM (khvAjA sarAte meM milI huI nayA devatA-nAna ko AI huI kisI rAja-kanyA ko dekhaa| use dekhakara kAma-bANoM kI mAra se vaha bunakara, viSa se pIr3ita ke samAna athavA duSTa-graha se grasita hone vAle ke na pdd'aa| use isa hAlata meM dekhakara usake duHkha se dukhI rathakAra vizvAsI manuSyoM dvArA use uThAkara apane ghara le aayaa| vahA~ cikitsakoM ke batAe aneka taraha ke ThaMDe upacAroM tathA ojhAoM ke maMtroM se ilAja karane para bahuta
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra dera ke bAda muzkila se use hoza aayaa| isake bAda rathakAra ne usase pUchA, "mitra ! tuma ekAeka kisalie behoza ho gae ? tuma apane mana kI bAta mujhase kho|" bunakara bolA, "mitra ! agara aisI bAta hai to merA bheda suna aura merI saba takalIphoM ko jAna / agara tU mujhe apanA mitra mAnatA ho, to tU mujhe lakar3I dekara (citA banAkara ) mere Upara kRpA kara / yadi prema ke vega se maiMne kucha anucita bAta bhI kI ho to tU mujhe kSamA kr|" yaha sunakara A~suoM se DabaDabAI A~khoM vAle rathakAra ne bharrAI AvAja se kahA, "apane duHkha kA kAraNa mujhase kaha, jisase agara vaha dUra ho sakatA ho to usakI koziza kI jAya / kahA bhI hai-- ___ "isa saMsAra meM koI bhI bAta davA , dhana aura acchI salAha tathA bar3oM kI baddhi se asAdhya nahIM hai| ina cAroM upAyoM se yadi kAma sadhatA hogA to maiM saadhuuNgaa|" bunakara ne kahA , "mitra, ina sAdhanoM se tathA dUsare hajAroM upAyoM se bhI merA duHkha asAdhya hai / isalie mere mArane meM aba tU derI mata kr|" rathakAra bolA, "mitra! yadi terA duHkha asAdhya bhI hai to mujhe batalA, jisase maiM use asAdhya jAnakara tere sAtha agni meM praveza karU~, kyoMki tujhase eka kSaNa kA bhI viyoga meM saha na sakUgA, yaha merA nizcaya hai|" bunakara ne kahA ,"mitra ! hAthI para car3hI usa utsava meM jisa rAja-kanyA ko maiMne dekhA, usake dekhane ke bAda hI kAma ne merI yaha avasthA kara DAlI / maiM aba isa pIr3A ko nahIM saha sakatA / kahA bhI hai-- "matavAle hAthI ke kuMbhoM ke samAna AkAra vAle, kesara se gIle usake stanoM para rati khela se khinna hokara , vakSasthala para bAhuoM ke bIca meM use lekara usake sAtha kisa kSaNa so sakU~gA ? "usake biMbA ke samAna lAla adhara haiM , kalaza ke samAna usake stana-yugala haiM, car3hatI huI javAnI kA use abhimAna hai, usakI nIcI nAbhi hai, svabhAva se hI dhuMgharAlI alakeM haiM tathA patalI kamara hai / ina saba bAtoM ke socane se mere mana meM kheda hotA hai , usake donoM svaccha
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda . 51 kapola mujhe dhIre-dhIre jalAte haiM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai|' rathakAra bhI usakI ghabarAI bAteM sunakara muskarAtA huA bolA, "mitra ! yadi yahI bAta hai to apanA matalaba siddha ho gayA samajha / Aja hI tU rAja-kanyA ke sAtha vihAra kara / " bunakara ne kahA , "mitra ! rakSakoM se ghire hue rAjakumArI ke mahala meM, jahA~ havA ko chor3akara aura kisI kA praveza nahIM hai, vahA~ usake sAtha merI bheMTa kaise ho sakatI hai ? jhUTha bolakara kyoM tU merA majAka ur3AtA hai ? " rathakAra ne kahA, "mitra! merI buddhi kA bala dekha / " yaha kahakara usane usI kSaNa purAne arjuna ke per3a kI lakar3I se kIla-kA~Te se laisa ur3ane vAlA garur3a banAyA tathA zaMkha-cakra aura gadA-padma se yukta bAhu-yugala tathA kirITa aura kaustubha maNi bhI taiyAra kii| bAda meM usa bunakara ko usane garur3a para biThAyA aura use viSNu ke lakSaNoM se sajAyA , tathA use kala-purajA calAne kI bAta batAkara kahA , "mitra! isa prakAra viSNu kA rUpa dhAraNa karake rAjakumArI ke sata-khaMDe mahala ke sabase UparI khaMDa meM, jahA~ vaha akelI hI rahatI hai, tU AdhI rAta meM jAnA tathA bholI-bhAlI tujhe viSNu mAnatI huI usa kanyA ko tU apanI jhUThI bAtoM se prasanna karake vAtsyAyana kI kahI huI vidhi ke anusAra usake sAtha rati krnaa|" viSNu kA rUpa dhAraNa kie hue bunakara ne yaha sunakara aura vahA~ pahu~cakara ekAMta meM rAja-kanyA se kahA, "rAja-putri! tU sotI hai athavA jAgatI hai ? maiM tere prema meM phaMsakara lakSmI ko chor3akara samudra se yahA~ calA A rahA hU~, isalie tU mere sAtha samAgama kr|" vaha rAja-kanyA bhI garur3a para savAra caturbhuja , AyudhoM tathA kaustubha maNi se yukta use dekhakara Azcarya karatI huI khATa se uTha baiThI aura kahA, "bhagavan! maiM mAnavI apavitra kIr3I ke samAna hU~ aura bhagavAna trailokya-pAvana aura vaMdanIya haiM, phira kaise yaha jor3a pttegaa|" bunakara ne kahA, "tUne saca hI kahA subhage ! tUne saca hI kahA; kiMtu jisa rAdhA nAma kI merI strI kA pahale gopa-kula meM janma huA thA, vahI tujhameM Aja paidA huI hai| isalie maiM Aja yahA~ AyA huuN|" aisA kahane para usane javAba diyA, "bhagavan ! yadi yahI bAta hai
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra to Apa mere pitA se mujhe mA~geM / ve vidhipUrvaka saMkalpa ke sAtha mujhe Apako de deNge|" bunakara ne kahA, "subhage ! maiM manuSyoM kI A~khoM ke rAste taka nahIM jAtA phira unase bAta karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isalie tU gAMdharvavidhi se apane ko mujhe samarpaNa kara, nahIM to zApa dekara vaMzasahita tere pitA ko maiM bhasma kara duuNgaa|" yaha kahakara gar3a ke Upara se nIce utarakara vaha donoM hAtha se usakA hAtha pakar3akara usa bhayabhIta lajIlI aura kA~patI huI kanyA ko zayyA ke pAsa laayaa| isake bAda bAkI rAta meM vAtsyAyana kI kahI huI vidhi ke anusAra usakA upabhoga karake dina phaTate phaTate binA kisI ke jAne vaha vahA~ se calA gyaa| isa prakAra nitya rAja-kanyA kA sevana karate hue usakA samaya bItane lgaa| ___eka samaya kaMcukiyoM ne rAja-kanyA ke mUMge ke samAna oMThoM ko kaTA huA dekhakara ekAMta meM kahA , "are, dekho to isa rAjakanyA ke zarIra ke aMga puruSa dvArA bhoge jAte-jaise dIkha par3ate haiN| isa surakSita bhavana meM isa prakAra kI ghaTanA kaise ghaTI hogii| isalie hameM rAjA ko isakI khabara de denI caahie|" isa prakAra nizcaya karake saba eka-sAtha hokara rAjA se kahane lage, "deva, hama nahIM jAnate parantu rAjakumArI ke surakSita mahala meM koI AdamI AtA hai, isa bAta meM ApakI AjJA hI pramANa hai|" yaha sunakara atyanta vyAkula citta hokara rAjA socane lagA; "putrI paidA huI hai isI kI bar3I ciMtA hai| use kise diyA jAya isameM bar3I bahasa uThatI hai / die jAne para use sukha milegA yA nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM jAnA jaataa| kaSTa kA nAma hI kanyA kA pitA honA hai / "nadiyoM aura striyoM meM kUla (kinArA) aura kula samAna hote haiN| nadiyA~ pAnI se kinAre girA detI haiM aura striyA~ apane doSoM se kula ko girA detI haiN| aura bhI "paidA hote hI vaha mAtA kA mana hara letI hai , sambandhI
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 53 mitra-bheda pavitratA ke sAtha usakA lAlana-pAlana karate haiM / dUsare ko dene para bhI ve yaza malIna karatI haiN| isalie lar3akiyA~ pAra na pAne lAyaka Aphata kA kAraNa banatI haiN|" isa prakAra bahuta ciMtA karake akele meM usane rAnI se kahA, "devI ! kaMcakIgaNa kyA kahate haiM, usakI khoja karo / jisa manuSya ne aisA kiyA hai, usa para kAla kupita hai|" yaha sunakara vyAkula hokara rAnI ne jaldI se rAjakumArI ke mahala meM jAkara khaMDita adharoM vAlI tathA nAkhUna ke nizAna lage aMgoM vAlI apanI lar3akI ko dekhA aura kahA, "are pApinI, kula-kalaMkinI ! kisalie tUne apanI cAla kharAba kI ? jisakI kAla bATa joha rahA hai, aisA kauna puruSa tere pAsa AtA hai ? honA thA, so to ho gayA, para tU mujhase aba ThIka-ThIka bAta btaa|" yaha sunakara zarma se jhuke mukha se rAja-kanyA ne viSNu-rUpI bunakara kA hAla btaayaa| yaha sunakara ha~sate cehare tathA pulakita aMgoM vAlI rAnI ne jaldI se jAkara rAjA se kahA , "deva ! tumheM badhAI hai| nitya AdhI rAta ko bhagavAn nArAyaNa kanyA ke pAsa Ate haiM / unhoMne gAMdharva-vidhi se usake sAtha vivAha kiyA hai / isalie maiM aura tuma rAtri meM khir3akI para khar3e hokara unakA darzana kareMge , kyoMki ve manuSyoM ke sAtha bAtacIta nahIM krte|" yaha sunakara prasanna-vadana rAjA ne vaha dina, jaise sau varSa kA ho, bar3I muzkila se bitaayaa| rAta meM rAnI ke sAtha rAjA AkAza kI ora A~kheM gar3Akara gupta rUpa se khir3akI meM khar3e hue garur3a para car3he zaMkha, cakra, gadA, padma hAtha meM lie tathA viSNu ke yathokta cinhoM se yukta usa bunakara ko AkAza se utarate dekhaa| usa samaya mAno amRta ke pUra meM apane ko nahAtA huA jAnakara rAjA apanI rAnI se kahane lagA, "priye ! tujhase aura mujhase bar3hakara koI dUsarA dhanya nahIM hai jisakI saMtati kA bhoga svayaM nArAyaNa karate haiN| isalie hamAre saba manoratha siddha ho ge| aba jAmAtA ke prabhAva se sArI duniyA hamAre vaza meM hogii|" isa prakAra nizcaya karake vaha saba sImAvartI rAjAoM
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU paJcatantra ke saMbaMdha kI maryAdA tor3ane lagA / isa taraha use maryAdA ullaMghana karate hue dekhakara saba rAjAoM ne eka hokara usake sAtha lar3AI cher3a dI / aise samaya rAjA ne rAnI ke muMha se apanI putrI ko kahalavAyA, "putrI ! - aisI lar3akI hote hue bhI saba rAje hamAre sAtha lar3AI karate haiM, yaha kyA ThIka hai ? isalie tujhe apane pati se kahanA cAhie, jisase vaha mere zatruoM kA nAza kare / " isake bAda rAja kanyA ne usa bunakara se rAtri meM vinayapUrvaka kahA, "bhagavan, Apake dAmAda hote hue bhI mere pitA zatruoM dvArA harAye jAyaM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / isalie kRpA karake Apa saba zatruoM kA nAza krie|" bunakara ne kahA, "tere pitA ke ye zatru kisa ginatI meM haiM -- tU bharosA rakha, kSaNa-bhara meM sudarzana cakra dvArA sabako tila - jaise Tukar3e kATakara pheMka dUMgA / " kucha samaya bIta jAne para zatruoM ne sArA deza ghera liyA aura rAjA ke kabje meM kevala zaharapanAha baca gaI / phira bhI viSNu kA rUpa dhAraNa. karane vAlA bunakara hai, yaha na jAnate hue rAjA roja kapUra, agara, kastUrI Adi viziSTa sugaMdhita padArthoM tathA aneka prakAra ke vastra, bhojana aura peya apanI putrI dvArA bhejakara usase kahalAtA thA ki "bhagavan, sabere avazya hI kilA TUTa jAyagA, kyoMki ghAsa aura lakar3I khatma ho gaI hai tathA saba AdamI mAra se ghAyala hokara lar3AI lar3ane ke kAbila nahIM raha gae haiM, aura bahuta se to mara bhI cuke haiN| yaha jAnakara aba jo Apako ucita lage vaisA karie / " yaha sunakara bunakara bhI socane lagA ki "kilA agara TUTa gayA to isa rAja kanyA se merA viyoga ho jAyagA / isalie garur3a ke Upara car3ha kara AyudhoM sahita agara maiM apane ko AkAza meM dikhalAU~ to zAyada mujhe vAsudeva mAnakara zaMkA meM par3e zatrugaNa rAjA ke yoddhAoM dvArA mAre jAyaM / kahA hai ki "binA jahara ke sA~pa ko bar3A phana phailAnA cAhie, viSa ho athavA na ho, para phana bhayaMkara jarUra lagatA hai / "
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 55 isa sthAna kI rakSA karate hue agara merI mRtyu ho gaI to vaha bhI bahuta acchA hI hogaa| kahA hai ki / gAya ke lie, brAhmaNa ke lie, svAmI ke lie, strI ke lie athavA apanI jagaha ke lie jo prANa tyAga karatA hai use akSayaloka prApta hotA hai| "candra-maMDala meM sthita sUrya kA rAhu dvArA grahaNa hotA hai , zaraNAgata ke sAtha tejasviyoM ko vipatti bhI zlAghanIya hotI hai|" isa prakAra nizcaya karake sabere dAtuna karane ke bAda usane rAjakumArI se kahA , "saba zatruoM ko khatma karane ke bAda hI maiM anna-jala grahaNa karU~gA / bahuta kyA kahU~ , terA bhoga bhI maiM tabhI karU~gA / tU apane pitA se kahanA ki sabere use apanI saba senA ke sAtha nagara ke bAhara nikalakara yuddha karanA cAhie, maiM AkAza meM rahakara zatruoM ko nisteja kara duuNgaa| bAda meM sukha se tuma unakA nAza karanA / agara maiM svayaM hI unakA nAza karU~gA to una pApiyoM ko svargIya gati milegI,isalie tumheM aisA karanA cAhie ki ve bhAgate hue mAre jAyaM aura isase svarga na jA skeN|" rAja-kanyA ne yaha sUna pitA ke pAsa jAkara saba bAteM kaha diiN| usakI bAta meM zraddhA karate hue rAjA bhI sabere susajjita senAkeM sAtha nagara ke bAhara nikalA / apanA maraNa nizcaya karake bunakara bhI hAtha meM dhanuSa lekara aura AkAza dhArI garur3a para car3hakara yuddha ke lie cala pdd'aa| . usa samaya bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke jAnane vAle bhagavAn nArAyaNa ne jaise hI garur3a kA dhyAna kiyA ki vaha phaurana A pahu~ce / nArAyaNa ne usase ha~sakara kahA ki "he garur3a ! kyA tU jAnatA hai ki lakar3I ke garur3a para car3hakara merA rUpa dhAraNa karake bunakara rAja-kanyA ke sAtha vihAra karatA hai ?" garur3a ne kahA, "maiM usakI cAlabAjI jAnatA huuN| to aba hameM kyA karanA cAhie / " bhagavAn ne kahA, "marane kA nizcaya karake tathA praNa karake Aja vaha bunakara yuddha ke lie nikalA hai| zreSTha kSatriyoM ke vANoM se ghAyala hokara use avazya
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 paJcatantra mauta milegI / usake marane para saba loga kaheMge ki bahuta se kSatriyoM ne milakara vAsudeva aura garur3a ko mAra DAlA / isake bAda loga hamArItumhArI pUjA na kareMge / isalie tU jaldI se lakar3I ke garur3a meM ghusa jaa| maiM bhI bunakara ke zarIra meM praveza karatA hU~ jisase vaha zatruoM kA nAza karegA / pIche zatruoM kA badha karane se hamArA mAhAtmya bar3hegA / " garur3a ne 'aisA hI ho' kahakara bhagavAn kI AjJA mAna lI / isake bAda bhagavAn nArAyaNa ne bunakara ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| pIche AkAza meM sthita tathA zaMkha, cakra, gadA aura dhanuSa se yukta usa bunakara ne bhagavAn kI kRpA se kSaNa-bhara meM hI saba kSatriyoM ko nisteja banA diyA / bAda meM senA se ghire hue rAjA ne saba zatruoM ko harAkara unheM mAra DAlA / logoM meM yaha pravAda cala nikalA ki usa rAjA ne apane dAmAda viSNu ke prabhAva se saba kSatriyoM ko mAra DAlA hai / una kSatriyoM ko marA dekhakara prasanna citta bunakara ko AkAza se nIce utarate hue rAjA, AmAtya aura nAgarikoM ne nagaravAsI bunakara ke rUpa meM dekhA, aura pUchA ki "yaha kyA " usane bhI zurU se lekara pahale kA saba hAla-cAla kahA / bAda meM bunakara ke sAhasa se prasanna tathA zatruoM ke vadha se pratApavAn rAjA ne saba logoM ke sAmane bunakara ko rAja- kanyA vivAhavidhi se de dI aura kucha deza bhI de diyA / bunakara bhI rAja kanyA ke sAtha manuSya-loka meM sArabhUta pA~ca prakAra ke viSaya - sukhoM kA anubhava karatA huA samaya bitAne lagA / isalie kahane meM AtA hai ki acchI pAra brahmA bhI nahIM pA sakate / bunakara ne rAja- kanyA kA upabhoga kiyA / " rIti se niyojita daMbha kA viSNu kA rUpa dhAraNa karake yaha sunakara karaTaka ne kahA, "yaha ThIka hai, para mujhe isa bAta kA bar3A Dara hai ki saMjIva buddhimAna hai aura siMha bhayaMkara hai / yadyapi tujhameM buddhi kI tIvratA hai phira bhI tU piMgalaka se saMjIvaka ko alaga karane meM asamartha hai / " damanaka ne kahA, "bhAI ! maiM asamartha hote hue bhI samartha hI hU~ /
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 57 kahA bhI hai -- "upAya se jo kAma ho sakatA hai, vaha parAkrama se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kauI ne bhI sone kI sikar3I se kAle nAga kA nAza karA diyaa| karaTaka ne kahA, " yaha kisa taraha ?" damanaka kahane lagA-- kaunoM ke jor3e aura kAle nAga kI kathA kisI deza meM eka baragada ke per3a para kaue kA eka jor3A rahatA thaa| kauI ke bacce dene ke samaya per3a ke khokhale se nikalakara eka kAlA sA~pa -- hamezA usake baccoM ko khA jAyA karatA thaa| isase dukhita hokara kaue aura kauI ne eka dUsare vRkSa ke nIce rahane vAle apane priya mitra siyAra se kahA, "bhadra ! isa prakAra kI sthiti meM hameM kyA karanA cAhie? yaha duSTAtmA kAlA sA~pa vRkSa ke khokhale se nikalakara hamAre baccoM ko khA jAtA hai| unako bacAne kA koI upAya kiijie| "jisakA kheta nadI kinAre ho, jisakI patnI dUsare kA sAtha karatI ho, aura jisakA rahanA sarpa vAle ghara meM ho, usako sukha kaise mila sakatA hai ? aura bhI "sarpa vAle ghara meM rahane se mRtyu meM zaka nahIM hai| jisa gA~va ke chora para sarpa rahatA hai, usa gA~va ke rahane vAloM ko bhI prANoM kA Dara hotA hai| isa taraha vahA~ rahate hue pratidina hamAre prANa kA Dara banA rahatA hai|" siyAra ne kahA, "isa viSaya meM jarA bhI viSAda na kro| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki isa duSTa kA vadha binA tarakIba ke nahIM ho sktaa| "tarakIba se zatru para jaisI jIta mila sakatI hai, vaisI hathiyAroM se nahIM / upAya jAnane vAlA agara choTA bhI ho to use zUravIra harA nahIM skte| aura bhI
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUra paJcatantra "bar3I, choTI aura majhale kada kI machaliyAM khAne ke bAda atyanta lAlaca se kekar3e ko pakar3ane ke kAraNa koI bagalA mArA gayA / " kauI ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" siyAra kahane lagA are aura kekar3e kI kathA -- kisI deza meM taraha-taraha ke jalacaroM se bharA huA eka bar3A tAlAba thaa| vahA~ rahane vAlA eka bagalA bUr3hA ho jAne se machaliyA~ mArane meM asamartha ho gyaa| isase bhUkha ke mAre ruMdhe gale se tAlAba ke kinAre baiThakara vaha jArajAra rote hue motI kI taraha apane A~suoM se jamIna bhigone lagA / itane meM eka kekar3A aneka jalacaroM ke sAtha usake pAsa Akara aura usake duHkha se dukhI hokara kahane lagA, "mAmA ! Aja tuma khAte kyoM nahIM ? A~khoM meM A~sU bharakara sA~sa lete hue baiThe kyoM ho?" usane kahA, "vatsa ! tUne khUba bhAMpA | maiMne machalI khAne se vairAgya ke kAraNa AmaraNa anazana kiyA hai / isIlie maiM pAsa AI machaliyAM nahIM khAtA / " yaha sunakara kekar3e ne kahA, "Apake isa vairAgya kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" usane kahA, " vatsa ! maiM isI tAlAba meM bar3A huA / maiMne yaha sunA hai ki karIba bAraha varSa yahA~ pAnI nahIM brsegaa|" kekar3e ne kahA, "tumane yaha kahAM sunA ?" bagalA bolA, " jyotiSI ke mukha se / zakaTa zanI, rohiNI ko bhedakara zukra aura maMDAla ke Age bar3hane vAle haiN| varAha mihira ne kahA hai, ki "yadi zanIcara AkAza meM rohiNI zakaTa ko bheda de to bAraha varSa taka pRthvI para indra pAnI nahIM barasAte / aura bhI "rohiNI zakaTa ke bhede jAne ke bAda, pRthvI mAnoM pApa karane ke bAda bhasma aura haDDI ke Tukar3oM se vyApta kApAlika vrata dhAraNa karatI huI lagatI hai / aura bhI " zanI, maMgala athavA candra agara rohiNI zakaTa ko bheda DAleM to
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda adhika kyA kahU~, sArA jagat aniSTa ke samudra meM chIjane lagatA hai| "rohiNI ko zakaTa meM sthita candramA kI zaraNa meM jAne vAle manuSya apane bacce pakAkara khAne vAle hote haiM aura sUrya kI kiraNoM ko pAnI kI taraha pIte haiN| isa tAlAba meM thor3A hI pAnI hai, isalie yaha jaldI hI sUkha jaaygaa| tAlAba ke sUkha jAne para jinake sAtha maiM bar3hA , sadA khelA, ve saba pAnI ke binA mara jAyaMge / unakA viyoga dekhane meM maiM asamartha hU~, isalie maiMne yaha prAyopavezana (mRtyu taka binA bhojana kA tapa) kiyA hai / Aja choTe tAlAboM ke saba jalacaroM ko unake svajana bar3e jalAzayoM meM le jA rahe haiM aura magara, goha, zizumAra, jalahAthI, ityAdi prANI to khuda cale jA rahe haiM / para isa tAlAba ke jalacara to pUre nizcita haiM, isa vajaha se maiM aura vizeSa rUpa se ro rahA hU~, kyoMki unameM se eka kA bhI nAma-nizAna na bcegaa|" ___usakI bAteM sunakara kekar3e ne dUsare jalacaroM se bhI usakI bAta khii| ve saba machalI-kachuve ityAdi bhayabhIta hokara bagale ke pAsa Akara pUchane lage , "mAmA, kyA koI upAya hai jisase hamArI rakSA ho sakatI hai ?" bagale ne kahA, "isa tAlAba se thor3I dUra kamaloM se suzobhita aura gahare pAnI se bharA huA eka tAlAba hai / vaha caubIsa varSa pAnI na barasane para bhI nahIM sUkha sktaa| jo koI merI pITha para car3ha jAya maiM use vahA~ le jaauuNgaa|" una sabakA usa para vizvAsa ho gayA 'pitA, mAmA, bhAI" "pahale maiM" "pahale maiM" aisA cillAte hue use cAroM ora se jAnavaroM ne ghera liyaa| badanIyata bagalA bArI-bArI se unheM pITha para car3hAkara, tAlAba ke pAsa hI eka caTTAna para le jAkara aura usa para unheM paTakakara bhara-peTa khAkara phira tAlAba meM vApasa Akara , tathA jalacaroM ko jhUThI-jhUThI bAteM sunAkara unakA manoraMjana karate hue nitya apanA AhAra jArI rakhane lgaa| eka dina kekar3e ne usase kahA, "mAmA ! mere sAtha terI pahale-pahale premabharI bAteM huI, phira tU mujhe chor3akara kyoM dUsare ko le jAtA hai ? isalie tU abhI merI jAna bacA / " yaha sunakara usa badanIyata bagale ne
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra socA,"machalI ke mA~sa khAne se maiM bImAra ho gayA hU~ isalie isa kekar3e ko pakavAna kI taraha kAma meM laauuNgaa|" yaha socakara usa kekar3e ko pIThapara car3hAkara vaha usa jAnamArU caTTAna kI ora cala pdd'aa| kekar3e ne dUrase hI caTTAna para lage hue haDDiyoM kA pahAr3a dekhakara aura unheM machaliyoM kI haDDiyAM jAnakara usase pUchA, "mAmA ! vaha tAlAba kitanI dUra hai / mere bojha se tuma bahuta thaka gae ho, isalie btaao|" yaha bhI mUrkha jalacara hai, yaha mAnakara tathA jamIna para isakA prabhAva nahIM cala sakatA, yaha jAnakara vaha haMsakara bolA, "are kekar3e ! dUsarA tAlAba nahIM hai / yaha to merI rojI hai / isalie apane iSTa-devatA kA smaraNa kara / tujhe bhI maiM isa caTTAna para paTakakara khA jaauuNgaa|" bagalA yaha kaha hI rahA thA ki itane meM kekar3e ne apane donoM AroM se kamala-kakar3e kI taraha sapheda usakI mulAyama garadana pakar3a lI aura vaha mara gyaa| bAda meM vaha kekar3A bagale kI garadana lekara dhIre-dhIre usa tAlAba para A phuNcaa| saba jalacaroM ne usase pUchA, "are kekar3e! tU kaise lauTa AyA ? mAmA kyoM nahIM lauTe ? tU javAba dene meM dera kyoM karatA hai ? hama sAre utsukatApUrvaka terI rAha johate baiThe haiN|" isa taraha unake kahane para kekar3e ne bhI haMsakara kahA, "are mUryo! vaha jhUThA saba jalacaroM ko dhokhA dekara yahA~ se thor3I dUra caTTAna para paTakakara khA gyaa| merI jiMdagI bAkI thI isalie maiM usa dagAbAja kA matalaba jAnakara usakI yaha garadana lAyA hU~ / aba tumheM ghabarAne kI jarUrata nahIM rhii| Aja se saba jalacaroM kA kalyANa hogaa|" ___ isase maiM kahatA hU~ ki bar3I, majhalI aura choTI bahutasI machaliyoM ko khAne ke bAda bar3e lAlaca se kekar3e ko pakar3ane kI vajaha se eka bagalA mArA gyaa| yaha sunane ke bAda kauA aura kauMI apanI icchAnusAra ur3a cale / ur3ate-ur3ate koI eka tAlAba ke pAsa pahu~cakara dekhatI hai ki kisI rAjA kI rAniyAM taTa para sone kI sikar3I, motI ke hAra aura gahane-kapar3e rakhakara tAlAba meM jala-krIr3A kara rahI haiN| vaha kauI sone kI eka sikar3I lekara apane ghoMsale kI tarapha udd'ii| use sikar3I le jAte dekha
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 61 kara kaMcukI aura mahala ke rakhavAle hAtha meM DaMDe lekara jaldI se usake pIche daur3e / kauI sA~pa ke khola meM sikar3I DAlakara dUra ur3a gii| itane meM rAjakarmacAriyoM ne per3a ke Upara car3hakara khokhale meM dekhA to eka kAlA nAga apanA phana phailAkara baiThA thA / use DaMDe kI coToM se mArakara sone kI sikar3I lekara ve apane gaMtavya sthAna para cale gae / kauoM kA jor3A bhI usake bAda sukha se rahane lagA / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki tarakIba se jo kAma ho sakatA hai vaha bahAdurI se nahIM ho sakatA / kauI ne sone kI sikar3I se kAle nAga ko maravAyA / " isalie buddhimAnoM ke lie isa duniyA meM koI cIja asAdhya nahIM hai| kahA hai " jisake pAsa buddhi hai usIke pAsa bala hai / buddhihIna ko bala kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? vana meM matavAle siMha kA nAza kharagoza ne kiyA / " karaTaka ne kahA, "yaha kisa taraha ?" damanaka kahane lagA- siMha aura kharagoza kI kathA " kisI vana meM bhAsuraka nAma kA siMha rahatA thA / bala kI atiyatA se vaha pratidina hiranoM kharagozoM ityAdi ko mArane meM nahIM cUkatA thaa| eka dina usa bana ke hirana, sUara, bhaiMse, kharagoza ityAdi saba pazuoM ne ikaTThe hokara siMha ke pAsa jAkara kahA, "svAmI ! hama saba jAnavaroM ko roja roja mArane se kyA lAbha ? ApakI tRpti to eka hI prANI se ho jAtI hai / isalie hamAre sAtha Apa eka ThaharAva kIjie / Aja se yahIM baiThe-baiThe apane pArI se hara jAti ke pazu pratidina Apake khAne ke lie A jAyaMge / aisA karane se binA kisI takalIpha ke ApakI rojI calatI rahegI aura hamArA bhI sarvanAza nahIM hogA / isalie Apa rAja-dharma kA pAlana kIjie / kahA bhI hai- "jo rAjA apane bala ke anusAra davA kI taraha dhIre-dhIre rAjya kA
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 paJcatantra bhoga karatA hai vaha khUba balavAna hotA hai. " sUkhI araNI bhI maMtrayukta vidhi se mathI jAya to usameM se Aga nikalatI hai, usI taraha jamIna rUkhI hone para bhI rAjya maMtra se usakA maMthana kiyA jAya to vaha phala dene lagatI hai / "prajA pAlana, yaha prazaMsanIya kAma svarga dene vAlA hai aura khajAnA bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai / usI taraha prajA -pIr3ana dhana kA nAza karane vAlA tathA pApa aura apayaza dene vAlA hotA hai / "gvAloM kI taraha pRthvI-pAlana karanevAle rAjAoM ko, prajA-rUpI gAya kA pAlana-poSaNa karake usake dhana-rUpI dUdha ko dhIre-dhIre duhanA cAhie aura unheM nyAya kI vRtti sadA baratanI cAhie / " jo rAjA mohavaza hokara prajA ko bakarI kI taraha mAratA hai, usakI eka hI bAra tRpti hotI hai, dUsarI bAra nahIM / " jisa taraha mAlI aMkuroM kI sevA karatA hai, usI prakAra phala. cAhane vAle rAjA ko dAna, mAna, pAnI Adi se prayatnapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karanA cAhie / "rAjA-rUpI dIpaka apane andara ke ujjvala guNoM ( guNa, battI ) dvArA prajA ke pAsa dhana-rUpI tela grahaNa karatA hai / para yaha bAta kisI ke najara nahIM AtI ! " jisa taraha gAya pahale pAlI jAtI hai tathA samaya Ane para duhI jAtI hai tathA phUla phala dene vAlI latA jaise sIMcI jAtI hai aura yathAsamaya cunI jAtI hai, usI prakAra prajA ke bAre meM bhI samajhanA cAhie / "yatnapUrvaka rakSita sUkSma bIjAMkura bhI jaise yathAsamaya phala detA hai, usI prakAra surakSita prajA bhI phala detI hai / "rAjA ke pAsa sonA, anAja tathA ratna, taraha-taraha kI savAriyA~ tathA aura bhI jo koI vastu hotI hai, vaha prajA se milI hotI hai / "jA ke Upara anagraha karane vAle rAje baDhate haiM aura prajA ko
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda chijAne vAle rAje chIjate haiM, isameM koI zaka nhiiN|" una pazuoM kI bAteM sunakara bhAsuraka ne kahA ,"tuma saca kahate ho| para agara mere yahA~ baiThe rahate roja mere pAsa eka jAnavara nahIM AyA to nizcaya hI maiM sabako mAra khaauuNgaa|" saba pazu 'yahI hogA' yaha pratijJA karake aura be-phikra hokara ve vana meM niDara hokara phirane lge| hara dina apanI bArI para eka jAnavara siMha ke pAsa jAtA thaa| inameM se agara koI bUr3hA, vairAgI, zoka-magna athavA putra aura strI ke nAza se DarA hotA thA, to vaha dopahara ko siMha ke pAsa usakA bhojana banakara hAjira hotA thaa| ___ eka samaya jAti kI bArI ke anusAra eka kharagoza kI bArI aaii| saba pazuoM ke jora dene para bhI vyAkula hRdaya se dhIre-dhIre calate-calate siMha ke mArane kA upAya socate hue usane eka kuA~ dekhA / kue para jAkara usane pAnI meM apanI parachAI dekhI / use dekhakara usane socA, yaha bar3I acchI tarakIba hai / maiM apanI buddhi se bhAsuraka ko gussA dilAkara isa kue meM girA duuNgaa|' isake bAda thor3e dina rahate vaha bhAsuraka ke pAsa jA pahu~cA / samaya bIta jAne para bhUkha se caTakate gale vAle krodhita siMha ne jIbha se apane hoThoM ke konoM ko cATate hue socA, 'ThIka sabere maiM bhojana ke lie vana ko nirjIva banA duuNgaa|' usake itanA socate-socate hI dhIre-dhIre kharagoza jAkara use praNAma karake Age khar3A ho gayA / krodhita bhAsuraka ne usako jhir3akate hue kahA , "are nIca kharagoza ! eka to tUM choTe zarIra vAlA hai aura dUsare dera karake AyA hai, isalie tere isa aparAdha ke kAraNa tujhe mArakara sabere saba pazuoM ko mAra ddaaluuNgaa|" kharagoza ne vinaya ke sAtha javAba diyA, "isameM na to merA aparAdha hai, na dUsare jIvoM kA; dera hone kI vajaha to Apa sunie|"siNh ne kahA, "jaldI se kaha, isake pahale ke tU mere dA~toM ke bIca na samA jaay|" kharagoza ne kahA , "svAmI ! jAti kI bArI se mujhe choTA nivAlA jAnakara saba pazuoM ne milakara mujhe pA~ca kharagozoM ke sAtha bhejA thaa| bAda meM jaba maiM A rahA thA to usI bIca meM eka dUsare siMha ne apanI mA~da se nikalakara hamase kahA, "kyoM re ! tuma
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra saba kahA~ jA rahe ho ? aba apane iSTa devatA ko yAda karo !" isa para maiMne usase kahA, "hama saba apane mAlika bhAsuraka siMha ke pAsa vAyade ke anusAra nivAle banakara jA rahe haiN|" isa para usane kahA, "agara aisI bAta hai to merA yaha sArA jaMgala hai; isalie saba jAnavaroM ko mere sAtha hI ThaharAva karanA cAhie / bhAsuraka to cora hai / agara vaha rAjA hai to dilajamaI ke lie cAra kharagozoM ko yahA~ dharakara bhAsuraka ko bulAkara jaldI yahA~ A, jisase hama donoM meM tAkata se jo rAjA hogA, vaha ina sabako khA skegaa|" isalie usakI AjJA pAne para maiM Apa ke pAsa AyA huuN| dera hone kA yahI sababa hai| isa bAre meM Apa kI AjJA hI pradhAna hai|" yaha sunakara bhAsuraka ne kahA , "bhadra, agara yaha bAta hai to jaldI se mujhe tU usa cora siMha ko dikhalA jisase pazuoM para kA gussA maiM usa para utArakara caMgA bana jaauuN|" kahA hai ki "jamIna, dosta aura sonA, lar3AI ke ye tIna kAraNa haiM, ina tInoM meM se eka ke na hone para koI lar3AI nahIM krtaa| "jahA~ bar3e phala kI AzA nahIM hai, para jahA~ hAra hai, aisI jagaha buddhimAna ubhArakara lar3AI-jhagar3A mola nahIM lete / " . kharagoza ne kahA, "svAmI ! yaha bAta satya hai / apanI jamIna ke lie athavA apanI be-ijjatI hone para kSatriya lar3AI lar3ate haiM / para vaha kile meM rahane vAlA hai , vahIM se nikalakara usane mujhe chekA thA / kile meM rahane vAlA kaSTa-sAdhya ho jAtA hai| kahA hai ki . "hajAra hAthiyoM se aura lAkha ghor3oM se lar3AI meM rAjAoM kA jo kAma ThIka nahIM utaratA, vaha kevala eka kile se siddha ho jAtA hai / "zaharapanAha para khar3A eka tIraMdAja sau AdamiyoM ko roka sakatA hai| isalie nIti-zAstra bhI kuzala kile kI prazaMsA karate haiN|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65 " pUrvakAla meM hariNakazipu ke Dara se, bRhaspati kI AjJA se, farara ke prabhAva se indra ne kilA bA~dhA thA / *" aura unhoMne hI kaha diyA ki jisa rAjA ke pAsa kilA hogA, vaha rAjA vijayI hogA / isalie duniyA meM hajAroM kile bana gae / ""dAMta ke binA sarpa, mada ke binA hAthI jaise sabake vaza meM ho jAtA hai, usI taraha kile ke binA rAjA ko bhI samajhanA cAhie / " yaha sunakara bhAsuraka ne kahA, "kile meM rahate hue bhI usa cora siMha ko tU mujhe dikhA, jisase maiM use mAra DAlUM / kahA hai ki "jo manuSya zatru aura roga ko janamate hI dabA nahIM detA, to usake mahA balavAna hone para bhI vahI zatru aura roga bar3hakara usakA nAza kara dete haiM / usI taraha ""apanA bhalA cAhane vAlA ubhar3ate hue zatru kI upekSA nahIM karatA; ziSTa puruSa bar3hate roga aura bar3hate zatru ko eka samAna mAnate haiM / 'beparavAhI se ahamanya puruSoM dvArA upekSita kamajora duzmana bhI pahale sAdhya hote hue bhI bImArI kI taraha bAda meM asAdhya ho jAtA hai | mitra-bheda aura bhI " apanA bala dhyAna meM rakhakara jo mAna aura utsAha bar3hAtA hai vaha akelA hone para bhI, parazurAma kI taraha, zatruoM kA nAza karatA hai / " kharagoza ne kahA, "aisA hone para bhI maiMne usa balavAna ko dekhA hai / isalie svAmI ko binA usakA bala jAne jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai - FERME " apanA tathA apane zatru kA bala binA jAne jo har3abar3I meM sAmane jAtA hai, vaha Aga meM patiMge kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra "jo apane hI bala se unnata zatru ko mArane utsAha se jAtA hai, vaha balavAna hone para bhI madarahita hokara, TUTe dAMta vAle hAthI kI taraha pIche bhAgatA hai|" bhAsuraka ne kahA, "tujhe ina bAtoM se kyA kAma ? usa kile-banda ko tU mujhe dikhaa|"khrgosh bolA, "agara aisI bAta hai to Apa mere sAtha clie|" yaha kahakara vaha Age ho liyA / bAda meM Ate samaya usane jo kuMA dekhA thA, usake pAsa pahu~cakara usane bhAsuraka se kahA , "svAmI ! ApakA teja sahane meM kauna samartha hai ? Apako dUra se hI dekhakara vaha cora siMha apane kile meM ghusa gayA hai| Apa Aie to maiM dikhlaauuN|" bhAsuraka ne kahA, "mujhe kilA dikhlaa|" usane use kuMA dikhalA diyA / kuMe ke pAnI meM apanI parachAIM dekhakara mUrkha siMha garajA, jisakI gUMja se kuMe ke bIca se dugunI AvAja utthii| use apanA zatru mAnakara svayaM usake Upara kUdakara usane apane prANa gaMvA die| ___ isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ -"jisakI buddhi hai usakA bala hai / to jo tU kahe to maiM vahA~ jAkara apanI caturAI se donoM kI mitratA tor3a duuN|" karaTaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! agara aisI bAta hai to tU jaa| terA rAstA sukha se kaTe / tU apanI icchAnusAra kr|" ___ bAda meM saMjIvaka se alaga piMgalaka ko akele meM pAkara damanaka use praNAma karake Age baiTha gyaa| piMgalaka ne usase kahA, "bhadra ! kyoM bahuta dinoM se tU dIkha nahIM par3A?" damanaka ne kahA, "mahArAja ko hamArI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, isIlie hama nahIM Ate / phira bhI rAja-kAja kharAba hote dekhakara jalate dila se vyAkula hokara maiM skyaM yahA~ kahane AyA huuN| kahA bhI hai-- "jisakI hAra na cAhI jAya usase zubha yA azubha, priya * athavA apriya bAta binA pUche bhI kahanI caahie|" usakI yaha matalaba-bharI bAta sunakara piMgalaka ne kahA , "tujhe kyA kahanA hai ? jo kahanA ho kh|" damanaka ne kahA, "deva! saMjIvaka Apase
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda duzmanI rakhatA hai / mujhe apanA vizvAsapAtra samajhakara usane mujhase akele meM kahA, "maiMne isa piMgalaka kI majabUtI aura kamajorI dekha lI hai, isalie maiM use mArakara saba pazuoM kA rAjA banakara tujhe maMtrI kA pada duuNgaa|" vajAghAta samAna bhayaMkara bAta sunakara piMgalaka ke hoza ur3a gae aura baha kucha bolA nahIM / damanaka bhI usakI sUrata dekhakara socane lagA, "isakA saMjIvaka ke Upara gaharA prema hai / isa maMtrI se rAjA kA avazya vinAza hogaa|" kahA bhI hai"rAjA agara eka hI maMtrI ko rAjya meM pramANabhUta mAnatA hai to vaha zAna ke mAre madamatta ho jAtA hai, aura usa mada ke kAraNa vaha sevA-bhAva chor3a detA hai| aisI virakti se svataMtra hone kI icchA apane paira phailAne lagatI hai, aura svataMtratA kA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki vaha rAjA kI prANapaNa se burAI karatA hai|" "to yahAM kyA karanA cAhie ?" piMgalaka ne bhI dhIre-dhIre hoza meM Akara usase kahA, " saMjIvaka to merI jAna ke samAna sevaka hai| vaha mere prati droha-buddhi kaise kara sakatA hai ? "damanaka ne kahA, "isa bAre meM sevaka aura asevaka kA koI ekAMta niyama nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai -- "aisA koI AdamI nahIM hai jo rAjalakSmI na cAhatA ho / kevala kamajora hI hara jagaha rAjA kI sevA karate haiN|" piMgalaka ne kahA, "bhadra! phira bhI merA mana usake saMbaMdha meM zaka nahIM karatA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "apanI deha aceka doSoM se dUSitta hote hue bhI kise priya nahIM lagatI ? jo priya hai vaha apriya kAma karate hue bhI priya hI rahatA hai|" damanaka ne kahA , "yahI to doSa hai / kahA hai ki "jisake Upara rAjA apanI adhika najara rakhate haiM vaha puruSa khAnadAnI na hone para bhI dhana pAne kA hakadAra hotA hai| kisa vizeSa guNa se svAmI nirguNa saMjIvaka ko apane pAsa rakhate haiM ?
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra yadi Apa aisA socate hoM ki vaha bar3e zarIra vAlA hai, isake dvArA maiM zatruoM kA nAza karavAU~gA, to yaha bAta bhI usase hone kI nahIM, kyoMki vaha to ghAsa-khora hai aura mahArAjA ke zatru mAMsa-bhojI haiN| isalie isakI sahAyatA se zatru para vijaya bhI nahIM pAI jA sktii| ise aba doSI banAkara mAra ddaalie|" piMgalaka ne kahA "pahale sabhA meM jisake bAre meM yaha guNavAna hai' aisI prazaMsA kI ho, usakA doSa apanI pratijJA-bhaMga se Darane vAlA manuSya nahIM khtaa| phira maiMne terI bAta mAnakara use abhayadAna diyA hai, phira svayaM maiM hI use kisa taraha mArU~ ? saMjIvaka merA pUrA mitra hai aura usake prati merA koI roSa nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "agara mujhase daitya ne bhI sampatti prApta kI ho to mere dvArA vaha mAre jAne yogya nahIM hai / viSaile per3a kA bhI pAlana karane ke bAda use apane hAtha se kATa DAlanA ThIka nahIM hai| "pahale to dhana cAhane vAloM ke prati kRpA nahIM karanI cAhie, para aisA karane para to haradama unakI paravariza karanI caahie| "eka bAra UMce car3hAkara phira nIce girAne vAlI vastu manuSya ke lie lajjAjanaka hotI hai, para jamIna para rahane vAloM ko to girane kA bhaya hI nahIM hai| "upakAriyoM ke prati jo sAdhutA dikhalAtA hai, usakI sAdhutA meM kaunasA guNa hai| apakAriyoM ke prati jo sAdhu hai, bhale AdamI use hI sAdhu kahate haiN| phira saMjIvaka agara mere prati droha-buddhi rakhatA hai to bhI usake viruddha mujhe kucha na karanA caahie|" damanaka ne kahA, "duzmana ko mApha karanA, yaha dharma nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "samAna dhana bAle, samAna bala vAle, marma sthAna jAnane vAle, udyogI tathA AdhA rAja haraNa karane vAle ko koI mAratA nahIM, hava
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda svayaM mArA jAtA hai| phira Apane to usakI mitratA meM saba rAja-dharma chor3a diyA hai aura usake abhAva meM sevaka-gaNa udAsa ho gae haiM / vaha saMjIvaka ghAsa-khora hai tathA Apa aura Apake sevaka mAMsa-khora / agara Apane ahiMsA kA vrata le liyA hai to unheM mAMsa khAne ko kahA~ milegA ? mAMsAhAra ke abhAva meM ve Apako chor3akara bhAga jAyaMge aura usase Apa bhI naSTa ho jaaiyegaa| phira saMjIvaka kI mitratA se Apako kabhI bhI zikAra khelane kA vicAra na hogaa| kahA bhI hai "jaise bhRtya sevA karate haiM vaisA hI manuSya ho jAtA hai, isameM koI zaka nhiiN| aura bhI "tape lohe para par3e pAnI kA nAma bhI nahIM raha jAtA / vahI pAnI kamala ke patte ke Upara par3akara motI jaisA AkAra dhAraNa kara zobhA pAtA hai| vahI pAnI svAti nakSatra meM samudra meM par3I sIpiyoM ke kokha meM par3akara motI banatA hai ; prAyaH uttama madhyama aura adhama sahavAsa se paidA hote haiN| aura bhI "duSToM ke saMga-doSa se sAdhu bhI dUSita hote haiM / duryodhana ke sAtha bhISma bhI gAya curAne gae the, isIlie acche AdamI nIcoM kA saMga nahIM krte| ataeva acche loga nIcoM kA saMga karanA manA karate haiM / kahA bhI hai ajJAta zIla vAle ko Azraya nahIM denA caahie| khaTamala ke doSa se maMdavisarpiNI jUM mArI gii|" piMgalaka ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" damanaka kahane lagA-- jUM aura khaTamala kI kathA "kisI deza meM eka rAjA ke pAsa eka sundara sone kA kamarA thaa|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 paJcatantra vahAM do sapheda rezamI kapar3oM ke bIca meM par3I huI mandavisarpiI nAma kI eka sapheda jUM rahatI thii| vaha usa rAjA kA khUna cUsatI huI sukha se apanA samaya vitAtI thii| eka dina usa sone ke kamare meM kahIM se ghUmatA huA agnimukha nAmakA eka khaTamala A gyaa| use dekhakara dukhI hokara usa jU ne kahA, "he agnimukha, tuma isa anucita jagaha meM kaise A gae, isake pahale ki koI jAne-kahe, tuma phaurana yahA~ se bhAga jaao|" usane kahA, "agara badamAza bhI apane ghara AyA ho to usase aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-- ''Aie', 'padhArie', 'ArAma kIjie', 'yaha baiThane kI jagaha hai| 'bahuta-bahuta dinoM ke bAda kyoM dikhAyI die. ?' 'kyA hAla hai ?" 'Apa bahuta kama dIkha par3ate haiM, 'kuzala to hai na?' 'Apake darzana se maiM prasanna hUM'---apane ghara nIca ke Ane para bhI usako bhale AdamI hamezA isa bhAMti Avabhagata karate haiM / gRhasthI ke isa dharma ko smRtikAra thor3e meM svarga le jAne vAlA kahate haiM / maiMne khAne kI kharAbI se tIkheM, kar3ave, aura kasaile aura khaTTe, aneka taraha ke khUnoM ko cakhA hai / para mIThA lahU Aja taka maiMne nahIM cakhA / agara tU mere Upara kRpA kare to taraha-taraha ke anna-pAna, cUsane aura cATane vAle padArtha tathA jAyakedAra khAne se jo isa rAjA ke zarIra meM mIThA laha paidA huA hai, use cakhakara apanI jIbha kA Ananda paauuN| kahA bhI hai "garIba tathA rAjA donoM ke lie hI jIbha kA sukha eka-sA hai| isI ko tatva kI bAta kahA gayA hai , aura isI ke lie sArI duniyA koziza karatI hai| "agara isa saMsAra meM jIbha ko saMtoSa dene kA kAma na hotA to koI kisI kA sevaka , aura koI kisI ke vaza kA na hotaa| "manuSya jhUTha bolatA hai , athavA asevya kI sevA karatA hai tathA videza jAtA hai, yaha saba kAma peTa ke lie hI hai| to phira tere ghara Aye hue bhUkha se pIr3ita mujhe tujhase bhojana
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda milanA caahie| tU akelI isa jagaha rAjA kA khUna cUse, yaha ThIka nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara maMdavisarpiNI ne kahA , "are khaTamala! yaha rAjA jaba so jAtA hai to maiM isakA khUna cUsatI huuN| para tU to agiyAne vAlA aura capala hai| agara tU mere sAtha khUna pInA cAhatA hai to Thahara aura manacAhA lahU cUsa / " khaTamala bolA, "bhagavati! maiM aisA hI karUMgA, jaba taka tU rAjA kA lahU na cakha legI, taba taka agara maiM use cakhU to mujhe devatA aura guru kI kasama hai|" ___ ve isa taraha bAta kara rahe the ki rAjA apanI khATa meM Akara so gyaa| bAda meM usa khaTamala ne jIbha ke lAlaca se rAjA ke jAgate rahane para bhI use kATA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "upadeza dene para bhI svabhAva badalA nahIM jA sakatA, acchI taraha garama kiyA huA pAnI bhI phira ThaMDA ho jAtA hai| Aga agara ThaMDI ho jAya aura candramA garama ho jAya, phira bhI isa duniyA meM manuSyoM kA svabhAva badalA nahIM jA sktaa|" isa para vaha rAjA mAno suI kI noka se biMdhane ke samAna apanI khATa chor3akara phaurana uTha khar3A huA / 'are, isakA patA lagAo ki isa cAdara meM khaTamala hai yA jUM hai, jisane mujhe kATA hai|' jo kaMcukI vahAM the, unhoMne jaldI se cAdara lekara usakI bar3I bArIkI se jAMca-par3atAla zurU kara dii| usI samaya phurtIlA hone se khaTamala khATa ke seMdha meM ghusa gayA, para mandavisarpiNI kapar3e ke jor3a meM dikhalAI de gaI aura mAra dI gii| isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki ajJAta zIla vAle ko Azraya nahIM denA cAhie ; khaTamala ke doSa se mandavisarpiNI jUM mArI gii| ___ yaha jAnakara Apa saMjIvaka ko mAra DAlie; nahIM to vaha Apako mAra ddaalegaa| kahA bhI hai "jo apane bhItariyoM ko bAhara nikAla detA hai aura ajanaviyoM ko vizvAsI banAtA hai, vaha rAjA kakudruma kI taraha mRtyu pAtA hai|"
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ piMgalaka ne kahA , "vaha kaise ?" damanaka ne kahA nIla ke baratana meM gire hue siyAra kI kathA "kisI jaMgalI pradeza meM caMDarava nAma kA siyAra rahatA thaa| eka samaya bhUkha se vyAkula hokara vaha jIbha ke lAlaca se nagara meM ghusa gyaa| use dekhakara cAroM ora se kutte daur3akara bhoMkate hue usake zarIra meM dA~ta gar3Akara use kATane lge| unase kATe jAne para vaha siyAra apanI jAna bacAne ke lie pAsa hI meM eka raMgareja ke ghara meM ghusa gyaa| vahAM nIla ke raMga se bharA huA eka bar3A bhArI baratana taiyAra thaa| kuttoM se pichiyAe jAne para vaha usI. baratana meM gira pdd'aa| jaba vaha usake bAhara nikalA to vaha nIle raMga kA ho gayA thaa| dUsare kutte jo vahAM para the,use siyAra na mAnakara apanI manacAhI dizA ko cale ge| caMDarava bhI dUra deza meM jAkara phira vahAM se jaMgala kI tarapha cala diyaa| nIla apanA raMga kabhI nahIM chodd'tii| kahA bhI hai"saharesa kI, mUrkha kI, striyoM kI, kekar3e kI, machaliyoM kI, nIla kI aura zarAba pIne vAle kI pakar3a eka hI hotI hai|" mahAdeva ke kaMTha meM viSa jaise raMga vAle tathA tamAla vRkSa jaisI kAMti vAle usa jIva ko dekhakara siMha, bAgha tathA bher3iye ityAdi vanacara Dara se ghabarA kara phaurana idhara-udhara bhAgane lage aura kahane lage, "isakA svabhAva aura bala kyA hai , isakA hameM patA nahIM , isalie hameM dUra bhAganA caahie|" kahA bhI hai"jisakI ceSTA, kula tathA bala, jAnane meM na AyA ho usakA vizvAsa apanA kalyANa cAhane vAle buddhimAna ko nahIM karanA caahie|" caMDarava ne bhI ina jAnavaroM ko ghabarAyA jAnakara kahA, "are jAnavaro tuma saba kyoM mujhe dekhate hI Darakara bhAga rahe ho ? Daro mata / brahmA ne khuda mujhe banAkara kahA hai , 'jAnavaroM ke bIca koI rAjA nahIM hai, isalie
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda maiMne Aja terA saba vana-pazuoM ke rAjA kI taraha abhiSeka kiyA / isalie tU jAkara sabako paal-pos|' isalie maiM yahAM AyA huuN| saba pazuoM ko merI chatra-chAyA meM rahanA cAhie / tInoM loka ke pazuoM kA maiM kakudruma nAma kA rAjA huA huuN|" yaha sunakara siMha, bAgha Adi vana-pazu 'svAmI', 'prabho,' 'AjJA dIjie', yaha kahate hue use cAroM ora se gherakara baiTha ge| usane siMha ko maMtrI, bAgha ko sejapAla, aura cIte ko rAjA kI pAna-supArI kA adhikArI aura bher3ie ko darabAna bnaayaa| usake jitane sage siyAra the, unake sAtha vaha bAtacIta bhI nahIM karatA thaa| garadaniyA dekara saba siyAra bAhara nikAla diye gae / isa taraha rAja-kAja calAte hue usaka sAmane siMha ityAdi hiMsraka pazu dUsare pazuoM ko lAte the aura vaha bhI rAja-dharma ke anusAra unheM sabameM bAMTa detA thaa| ___isa prakAra kucha samaya bItane para eka bAra kakudruma ne dUra se bhoMkate hue siyAroM ko sunA / unakI AvAja sunakara usake zarIra ke roeM khar3e ho gae, A~kha meM Ananda ke A~sU bhara Aye aura vaha UMce svara se rone lgaa| itane meM siMha vagairaha ne usakA UMcA svara sunakara , aura vaha siyAra hai, yaha jAnakara zarama se thor3I dera nIcA muMha karake pIche kahA ki 'are! isane hama sabako ThagA hai| yaha to eka choTA siyAra hai| ise maaro|' aisa' sunate hI vaha bhAganA hI cAhatA thA ki itane meM siMha vagairaha ne usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye aura vaha mara gyaa| ___isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki bhItariyoM ko jo bAhara nikAla detA hai aura ajanaviyoM ko vizvAsI banAtA hai, vaha rAjA kakudruma kI taraha mRtyu pAtA hai|" yaha sunakara piMgalaka ne kahA , "yadi yaha saMjIvaka mere prati burI nIyata rakhatA hai to isakI khAtirI mujhe kaise ho ? " damanaka ne kahA, "Aja hI mere sAmane usane nizcaya kiyA hai ki 'sabere maiM piMgalaka ko maaruuNgaa|' yahI isa bAta kI khAtirI hai|" sabere sabhA ke samaya lAla A~khoM aura phar3akate hoMThoM ke sAtha cAroM ora vaha dekhate hue anucita jagaha para baiThakara
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra ApakI tarapha kar3I nigAha se dekhegaa| yaha jAnakara jaisA ucita ho Apa kariegA / " y yaha kahakara damanaka saMjIvaka ke pAsa pahuMcA aura use praNAma karake baiTha gyaa| saMjIvaka ne bhI use anamane aura dhIre-dhIre Ate hue dekhakara kahA, " mitra ! tumhArA svAgata hai / bahuta dinoM ke bAda tuma dikhalAI die / tuma kuzala se to ho ? agara tuma kaho to jo na dene lAyaka vastu bhI hogI use bhI tumheM maiM apane ghara Ane kI vajaha se dUMgA / kahA bhI hai. "jinake ghara kAma ke lie mitrajana Ate haiM ve isa pRthvI meM dhanya haiM, buddhimAna haiM aura prazaMsA ke pAtra haiN|" -- damanaka ne kahA, "are, naukaroM kI kuzala hI kyA ? " jo rAjA ke naukara haiM unakI daulata parAdhIna hotI hai, unakA mana hamezA ciMtAtura hotA hai aura unako apane jIne ke bAre meM bhI vizvAsa nahIM hotA / aura bhI " dhana cAhane vAle sevakoM ne jo kiyA hai use to dekho / zarIra kI jo svataMtratA hai vaha bhI ina mUrkhoM ne ga~vA dI hai / "pahale to paidA honA hI bar3A takalIphadeha hai, phira usameM sadA kI garIbI bhI duHkha dene vAlI hai / aura usameM bhI sevA kI rojI, yaha bhI du:khakAraka hai / aho ! saMsAra meM yaha duHkha kI paramparA hai / "garIba, rogI, mUrkha, pravAsI aura nitya sevA karane vAlA, ye pAMcoM mahAbhArata meM jIte hue bhI mare kahe gae haiM / "vaha apane mana se bhojana nahIM kara sakatA hai, ciMtA ke kAraNa usakI nIMda ur3a gaI hai, aise ko uThAne kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, vaha bedhar3aka hokara bAteM nahIM kara sakatA; aisA sevaka bhI saMsAra meM jItA hai / "" sevA kuttoM kI vRtti hai, jisane yaha kahA hai usane jhUTha kahA kyoMki kuttA apanI tabIyata se ghUmatA hai jaba ki sevaka dUsare
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda kI AjJA se calatA hai| "jamIna para sonA , brahmacarya, patalApana aura halkA khAnA, ye vastueM sevaka aura yati ke lie samAna haiM / "para ina donoM ke bIca meM pharka pApa aura dhana kA hai (arthAt sevaka ke lie ye vastueM pApa-svarUpa haiM aura yati ke lie dhrmsvruup)| "ThaMDa, dhUpa , ityAdi jina takalIphoM ko sevaka dhana ke lie sahatA hai, agara yaha kaSTa vaha thor3I mAtrA meM bhI sahe to use mokSa mila sakatA hai| "mulAyama , suDaula, mIThA aura lalacauvA laDDU bhI agara sevA se milA ho to usakI kyA khUbI !" saMjIvaka ne kahA , "tU kahanA kyA cAhatA hai ?" damanaka ne kahA, "svAmI kA bheda batalAnA maMtriyoM ke lie ThIka nahIM / kahA hai ki "maMtripada para pratiSThita jo manuSya svAmI kA bheda kholatA hai, vaha rAjA kA kAma kharAba karake svayaM naraka meM par3atA hai| nArada ne kahA hai ki 'jo maMtrI apane rAjA kA bheda kholatA hai use binA hathiyAra ke hI mAra DAlanA caahie|' phira bhI maiMne tumhAre sneha-baMdhana meM ba~dhakara bheda khola diyA hai, kyoMki tuma merI hI bAta se rAjakula meM ghuse ho aura vizvasanIya hue ho / kahA bhI hai-- "vizvAsa karane se jo AdamI kisI taraha se mArA jAtA hai usakI hatyA usa vizvAsa se hI paidA hotI hai|' (arthAt jisa manuSya kA vizvAsa kiyA gayA ho use hI vaha pApa lagatA hai) aisA manu ne kahA hai| piMgalaka kI tumhAre Upara burI nIyata hai| Aja usane mujhase akele meM kahA thA ki sabere saMjIvaka ko mArakara maiM saba pazuoM ko tRpta kruuNgaa| maiMne usase kahA, "svAmI, mitra-droha karake apanI rojI calAnI, yaha ThIka
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 paJcatantra nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "brAhmaNa ke mArane para bhI prAyazcitta karake zuddhi ho jAtI hai para mitra kA droha karane vAle manuSya kI kabhI zuddhi nahIM hotii| isa para usane krodhita hokara mujhase kahA, 'are duSTa-buddhi! saMjIvaka to ghAsa-khora hai aura hama saba mAMsa-khora haiM, isalie hamAre bIca to svAbhAvika vaira hai| zatru kI upekSA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? isalie sAma Adi upAyoM se usakA nAza karanA caahie| usake mArane kA doSa nahIM lgegaa| kahA bhI hai -- "dUsare upAyoM se agara zatru ko mAranA muzkila ho to buddhimAna manuSya ko apanI kanyA dekara use mAranA cAhie / zatru-vadha meM koI doSa nhiiN| "buddhimAna kSatriya yuddha meM burA-bhalA nahIM maante| prAcIna kAla meM droNAcArya ke putra azvatthAmA ne UMghate hue dhRSTadyumna ko mArA thaa|" piMgalaka kA yaha nizcaya jAnakara maiM tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN| isalie mujhe dhokhA dene kA pApa nahIM laga sktaa| maiMne tumheM bheda kI bAta batalA dI / aba tumheM jaise acchA lage kro|" saMjIvaka usa bijalI girane jaisI bAta ko sunakara behoza ho gyaa| hoza Ane para vairAgya ke sAtha usane kahA, "are ThIka hI kahA hai ki "striyA~ adhikatara badamAzoM kA sAtha karatI haiM; rAjA adhikatara binA prema ke hotA hai ; dhana prAyaH kaMjUsa ko milatA hai tathA bAdala pahAr3a tathA durgama sthAnoM meM hI adhika barasatA hai| "jo bevakUpha 'maiM rAjA kA mAnya hU~', aisA mAnatA hai, use binA sIMga kA baila jAnanA caahie| "manuSya ke lie jaMgala meM rahanA ThIka hai, bhIkha mAMganA bhI ThIka hai, bojha Dhokara rojI calAnA bhI ThIka hai, vyAdhi bhI ThIka hai para rAjyAdhikAra se sampatti milanA ThIka nahIM hai|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 77 maiMne jo isa piMgalaka ke sAtha mitratA kI vaha maiMne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| kahA hai ki "samAna dhana aura samAna kula vAloM ke bIca mitratA aura vibAha ThIka lagatA hai ; majabUtoM aura kamajoroM ke bIca ye bAteM ThIka nahIM / aura bhI "pazuoM kI pazuoM ke sAtha , bailoM kI bailoM ke sAtha , ghor3oM kI ghor3oM ke sAtha , mUoM kI mUoM ke sAtha aura buddhimAnoM kI buddhimAnoM ke sAtha mitratA hotI hai; samAna zIla aura ruci vAle manuSyoM ke hI bIca mitratA saMbhava hai / maiM jAkara piMgalaka ko khuza karane kI koziza to karUMgA , para vaha prasanna nahIM hogaa| kahA bhI hai ki "kisI kAraNa ko lekara jo krodhita hotA hai, vaha kAraNa dUra hote hI avazya prasanna ho jAtA hai, para jo akAraNa vaira ThAnatA hai aisA manuSya kaise prasanna kiyA jA sakatA hai ? . are! yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "bhakta, upakArI, dUsare ke hitoM meM apane ko lagAne vAlA, sevA ke vyavahAra-tatvoM ko jAnane vAlA aura droha se pare, aise rAjasevaka ko apane kArya meM saphalatA mile yA na mile, para kAma karate meM agara bhUla ho jAya to usakA nAza nizcita hai , kyoMki samudra yAtrA kI taraha rAjA kI sevA bhI hamezA dhokhoM se bharI rahatI hai| aura bhI "sevaka prema-bhAva se bhI agara upakAra kare to bhI loga usase DAha karane lagate haiM / dUsare badamAzI se bhI burAI kareM to bhI prIti-pAtra hote haiM / aneka bhAvoM kA sahArA lene vAle rAjA kA mana jAnanA muzkila hai, parama gahana sevA-dharma yogiyoM ke lie agamya hai|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 paJcatantra maiMne yaha jAna liyA ki mujha para piMgalaka kI kRpA-dRSTi na sahane vAle nikaTavartiyoM ne use mujhase nArAja kara diyA hai| maiM nirdoSa hU~, phira bhI vaha mere lie aisA kahatA hai| kahA bhI hai ---- "sautoM ke Upara nArAja hotI huI sautoM ke samAna isa saMsAra meM sevaka-gaNa bhI dUsare sevakoM ke Upara svAmI kI kRpA sahana nahIM kara sakate / aisA bhI hotA hai ki pAsa meM rahane vAle guNavAna ke guNoM kI vajaha se dUsaroM ke Upara svAmI kI kRpA nahIM hotii| kahA hai ki "guNI-janoM kA guNa unase adhika guNa vAle manuSyoM ke guNoM se ThaMDA par3a jAtA hai ; rAta meM dIye kI lau kI zobhA hotI hai sUraja ke ugane para nhiiN|" damanaka ne kahA , "mitra! agara yahI bAta hai to tujhe Dara nhiiN| durjanoM ne agara piMgalaka ko gussA dilAyA hai to bhI vaha terI bAtoM se prasanna hogaa|" saMjIvaka ne kahA, "are! tUne yaha ThIka bAta nahIM kahI / agara badamAza choTe bhI hoM to bhI unake bIca rahA nahIM jA sktaa| ve koI dUsarA upAya racakara rahane vAle ko mAra dete haiN| kahA hai ki "cAlabAjI se apanI rojI calAne vAle choTe paMDita UMTa ke bAre meM jo kucha kaue ityAdi ne kiyA, usI prakAra bhalA yA burA karate haiM / " damanaka ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" saMjIvaka kahane lagA-- siMha, U~Ta, siyAra aura kaue kI kathA "kisI vana meM madotkaTa nAma kA siMha rahatA thaa| usake naukara cItA, kauA, siyAra aura dUsare pazu the| unhoMne eka bAra idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue kAravAM se alaga par3a gae eka UMTa ko dekhA / isa para siMha ne kahA, "aho ! yaha koI ajIba prANI hai / isa bAta kA patA lagAo ki yaha jIva gA~va kA hai yA zahara kaa|" yaha sunakara kauA bolA, "svAmI ! yaha to gAMva
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 mitra-bheda meM rahane vAlA UMTa nAma kA jAnavara hai aura yaha ApakA bhojana hai, isalie ise maarie|" siMha ne kahA, "ghara Ane vAle ko maiM nahIM mArUMgA; kahA hai ki "vizvAsa karake tathA binA kisI bhaya ke ghara Aye hue zatru ko bhI jo mAratA hai, use brAhmaNa ke mArane jaisA hI pApa lagatA hai| isalie tuma use abhayadAna dekara mere pAsa lAo, jisase maiM usake Ane kA kAraNa pUrcha / " isa para ve saba UMTa ko bharosA aura abhayadAna dekara madotkaTa ke pAsa lAe aura vaha praNAma karake baiTha gyaa| bAda meM siMha ke pUchane para kAravAM se apane alaga hone se lekara usane apanA saba hAla kahA / isa para siMha ne kahA , "are U~Ta ! aba tU gA~va meM jAkara bojha Dhone kI takalIpha na utthaa| isa jaMgala kI panne kI taraha harI ghAsa ke DhUMgoM ko carate hue tU hamezA mere pAsa rh|" U~Ta bhI 'ThIka' yaha kahakara tathA 'aba kahIM se bhaya nahIM hai' yaha jAnakara unake bIca meM ghUmatA huA khuzI-khuzI rahane lgaa| ____ eka dina eka jaMgalI hAthI ke sAtha madotkaTa kI lar3AI huI aura use hAthI ke dAMtoM se coTa phuNcii| ghAyala hote hue bhI vaha marA nahIM, para zarIra kI kamajorI ke kAraNa vaha eka kadama bhI nahIM cala sakatA thaa| kauA vagairaha usake saba naukara bhI bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara apane mAlika kI kamajorI se bar3I takalIpha pAne lge| isa para siMha ne unase kahA, "are, kahIM se koI aisA jIva khoja lAo jise maiM aisI hAlata meM hote hue bhI mAra kara tumhAre khAne kA prabaMdha kruuN|" __isa para ve cAroM ora ghUmane lage, para koI aisA jAnavara nahIM dIkha pdd'aa| isa para kauA aura siyAra Apasa meM salAha karane lge| siyAra bolA, "are kaue ! isa bhAga-daur3a se kyA matalaba ? yaha U~Ta mAlika kA vizvAsI hokara raha rahA hai, use mArakara apanI gujara basara karanI caahie|" kauA bolA, "tUne ThIka kahA, para mAlika ne use abhayadAna diyA hai, isalie vaha mArane lAyaka nahIM hai|" siyAra bolA , "are kaue ! maiM mAlika ko aisA pATha par3hAUMgA jisase vaha use mAra ddaalegaa| tU. taba taka yahIM Thahara, jaba taka
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Co paJcatantra ki maiM mAlika kI AjJA lekara lauTa na aauuN|" yaha kahakara vaha jaldI se siMha ke pAsa jA pahuMcA aura usake pAsa jAkara kahA, "mAlika ! hama sArA vana ghUma Aye para koI jAnavara na milA, aba hama kyA kareM ? aba to hama eka kadama bhI Age calane meM asamartha haiN| Apa bhI pathya para haiM, isalie yadi ApakI AjJA ho to U~Ta ke mAMsa se hI Aja pathya bne|" usakI aisI kaThora bAta ko sunakara siMha ne gusse se kahA , 'are pApI tujhe dhikkAra hai| agara tUne phira aisA kahA to usI vakta tujhe maiM mAra ddaaluuNgaa| kyoMki maiMne use abhayadAna diyA hai, maiM use kaise mAra sakatA hU~ ? kahA hai ki "vidvAna puruSa isa loka meM saba dAnoM meM abhayadAna ko mukhya dAna kahate haiM; godAna tathA bhUmidAna tathA annadAna ko nahIM / " yaha sunakara siyAra bolA , "svAmI ! abhayadAna dekara mArane se yaha doSa lagatA hai| para yadi mahArAja kI sevA meM vaha apanI jAna svayaM de de to phira doSa nahIM lgegaa| isalie yadi vaha svayaM apane ko maravAne ke lie hAjira kara de taba Apa use mAriegA, nahIM to hamameM se kisI eka ko mAriegA, kyoMki Apa pathya para haiM, isalie agara bhUkha ke jora ko rokeMge to Apa mara jaayNge| hamArI choTI jAna se kyA jo svAmI ke lie na dI jA ske| agara svAmI kA kucha burA ho gayA to hama saba ko jala maranA hogaa| kahA bhI hai - "kisI kula meM jo khAsa AdamI hotA hai usakI saba taraha se rakSA karanI caahie| kula-puruSa ke nAza ho jAne para kula bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai, jaise dhurI ke TUTane para kevala Are gAr3I kA bhAra nahIM uThA skte|" yaha sunakara madotkaTa ne kahA, "vahI karo jo tumheM jaMce / " yaha sunakara siyAra dUsare sevakoM ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA, "are, svAmI bahuta bImAra haiM, isalie yahA~ cakkara lagAne se kyA matalaba / unake binA hameM kauna bacAyegA ? isalie hameM vahAM jAkara bhUkha se paraloka jAte hue unheM zarIra arpaNa kara denA cAhie, jisase unakI kRpA se hama uRNa ho jaayN|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda kahA bhI hai_ "agara sevaka ke dekhate hue aura jAna rahate hue bhI svAmI para musIbata par3e to vaha sevaka naraka meM jAtA hai|" isake bAda ve saba A~khoM meM A~sU bharakara madotkaTa ko praNAma karake vaiTha ge| unheM dekhakara madotkaTa ne kahA , "are, kyA tumheM koI jIva milA yA dikhalAI diyA? usa para unake bIca se kauA bolA , " svAmI! saba jagaha ghUme, para na to koI jAnavara dikhalAI diyA na milA ; isalie he svAmI ! Apa mujhe khAkara apanI jAna bcaaiye| isase Apa kI tRpti hogI aura mujhe svarga-prApti / kahA bhI hai-- "bhakti ke sAtha jo sevaka svAmI ke lie apanI jAna detA hai, use ___bur3hApA aura mRtyu se rahita parama pada prApta hotA hai|" yaha sunakara siyAra bolA,"are! tumhArA to choTA-sA zarIra hai, tumheM khAkara bhI svAmI kI deha nahIM cala sakatIM aura unheM doSa bhI lgegaa| kahA hai ki "thor3e-thor3e aura bala na dene vAle kaue kA mAMsa aura kutte kA jUThA khAne se kyA lAbha ki jisase tRpti na ho? para tUne jo apanI svAmI-bhakti dikhalAI hai usase tU svAmI ke bhojana ke RNa se uRNa hogayA aura donoM loka meM terI prazaMsA huii| aba tU Age se haTa, maiM svAmI se kucha nivedana karUM / kaue ke aisA karane para siyAra hAtha jor3akara khar3A rahA aura bolA , "svAmI ! mujhe khAkara, Apa apanI jAna bacAiye aura mujhe yaha loka aura paraloka banAne diijie| kahA hai ki "dhana se kharIde hue sevakoM kI jAna hamezA mAlika ke adhIna rahatI hai , aura usa jAna ko lene se svAmI ko hatyA kA doSa nahIM lgtaa|" yaha sunakara cItA bolA , "are! tUne ThIka kahA / phira bhI tU choTe zarIra vAlA aura kutte kI jAta kA hai| paMjoM vAlA hone se tU khAne
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 lAyaka bhI nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai| -- paJcatantra "gale taka jAna A jAne para bhI buddhimAna puruSa ko isa loka aura paraloka ko nAza karane vAlI akhAdya vastu nahIM khAnI cAhie / isameM bhI vizeSakara agara vaha bahuta choTI ho taba to use bilakula hI nahIM khAnA cAhie / tUne apanI kulInatA dikhalA dI athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki rAjA kulInoM ko ikaTThA karate haiM, isakI vajaha yaha hai ki ve Adi, madhya aura anta meM bigar3ate nahIM / isalie tU Age se haTa jisase maiM mAlika se kucha kahU~ / " siyAra ke haTane para cIte ne madotkaTa ko praNAma karake kahA, "Apa merI jAna se apanA zarIra calAiye, mujhe akSaya svargavAsa dIjiye aura merA yaza isa pRthvI para phailAiye / isa bAre meM Apako Azcarya nahIM karanA cAhie / kahA hai ki "svAmI ke anukUla rahate tathA svAmI kA kAma karate hue jina sevakoM kI mRtyu hotI hai unakA svarga meM akSayavAsa hotA hai aura pRthvI para unakI kIrti phailatI hai / " yaha sunakara U~Ta socane lagA, 'ina saba ne svAmI se mIThI-mIThI bAteM kahIM, para svAmI ne inameM se eka ko bhI nahIM mArA / isalie maiM bhI samayAnukUla bAtacIta kahU~, jisase merI bAta kA ye tInoM samarthana kareM / ' isa taraha nizcaya karake vaha bolA, "are! tumane ThIka kahA para tuma bhI paMje vAle ho, phira kaise tumheM svAmI khaayNge| kahA hai, "apanI jAti vAloM kA mana meM bhI jo aniSTa socatA hai use isa loka meM aura paraloka meM aniSTa hI milatA hai / isalie tuma Age se haTo, jisase maiM svAmI se kucha kahU~ / " aisA kahane para U~Ta ne Age bar3ha aura khar3e hokara praNAma karake kahA, "svAmI ! yaha saba Apake lie akhAdya haiM, isalie mujhe mArakara zarIra - rakSA kIjiye, jisase mujhe ihaloka aura paraloka mile| kahA bhI hai
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda "svAmI ke lie apanI jAna dene vAle sevakoM ko jo gati milatI hai, vaha gati yajJa karane vAloM ko aura yogiyoM ko bhI nahIM miltii|" * vaha yaha kaha hI rahA thA ki siyAra aura cIte ne usakI donoM kokheM cIra DAlIM, jisase vaha mara gyaa| bAda meM una saba choTe paMDitoM ne use khA DAlA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "kapaTa se jIvikA calAne vAle choTe paMDita jaise U~Ta ke bAre meM kaue vagairaha ne kiyA vaisA kArya athavA akArya karate haiN| isalie he bhadra ! maiM mAnatA hU~ yaha rAjA choTe sAthiyoM vAlA hai| kahA "gIdhoM se ghire kanvahaMsa ke samAna AcaraNa karate hue azuddha maMtrioM vAle rAjya meM janatA sukha nahIM paatii| usI prakAra "rAjA agara gIdha ke samAna bhI ho para haMsa-jaise sabhAsadoM vAlA ho to vaha sevA karane yogya hai , parantu usake haMsa-jaise hote hue bhI usa ke sabhAsada gIdha-jaise hoM to vaha chor3a dene lAyaka hai| yaha nizcita hai ki kisI badamAza ne piMgalaka ko mujhase gussA karavA diyA hai, jisase vaha aisA kahatA hai / athavA kahA bhI hai-- "komala jala ke thapakoM se pahAr3a aura jamIna ghisa jAtI hai| phira zikAyata karane vAloM kI zikAyata se , komala citta vAle manuSyoM kA kyA kahanA hai ? "karNa viSa se (khoTe upadeza sunane se) TUTA huA mUrkha kaunasA bacapana nahIM karatA ? vaha jaina sAdhu banatA hai aura kApAlika banakara manuSya kI khopar3I se madirA pItA hai| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "paira se mAre jAne para bhI athavA majabUta DaMDe se pITe jAne para bhI sA~pa jise DasatA hai use mAra DAlatA hai, para cugalIkhora kA dharma
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra to ajIba hI hai, kyoMki vaha eka AdamI kA kAna chUtA hai aura dUsare kA samUla nAza kara detA hai / aura bhI "duSTa aura sA~pa dvArA mArane ke ulTe tarIke haiM; eka to AdamI ke kAna lagatA hai aura dUsarA prANa le letA hai| aisA hone para mujhe kyA karanA cAhie, yaha maiM tujhase mitrabhAva se pUchatA huuN|" damanaka ne kahA, "tumheM videza cale jAnA cAhie , para aise kusvAmI kI sevA karanA ThIka nahIM / kahA hai ki "abhimAnI, bure-bhale kAma meM bheda na karane vAle aura bure rAste para calane vAle guru kA tyAga karanA bhI ThIka hai / " saMjIvaka ne kahA , "yaha ThIka hai , para apane Upara svAmI ke gusse hone para dUsarI jagaha nahIM jAyA jA sakatA aura jAne para bhI zAMti nahIM. mila sakatI / kahA bhI hai ''jo manuSya bar3e AdamI kA aparAdha karatA hai use 'maiM dUra hU~' yaha mAnakara bharosA nahIM karanA caahie| buddhimAna ke hAtha lambe hote haiM, aura unase vaha hiMsaka ko mAra detA hai| isalie yuddha ke sivAya mere lie koI dUsarA rAstA nahIM hai| "dhIra aura suzIla puruSa yuddha meM marakara eka kSaNa meM jisa loka ko jAtA hai usa loka meM tIrtha karane se , tapa karane se aura dhana dAna karane se svarga milane ke icchuka nahIM jA skte| "marane se to svarga milatA hai aura jIvita rahane se uttama kIrti; ye donoM guNa vIra-puruSoM ke lie durlabha nahIM haiN| jisa vIra ke mAthe se bahatA huA khUna muMha meM giratA hai, vaha khUna yuddha rUpI yajJa meM vidhivat somapAna ke samAna puNyamaya hotA hai| aura bhI "homa karane se , aneka prakAra kI dAna-vidhiyoM se, uttama brAhmaNa kI pUjA karane se , khUba dakSiNA vAle yajJoM ko ThIka taraha se karane
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda ddaess se , acche tIrthoM aura AzramoM meM rahane se , homa aura niyama se tathA candrAyaNa Adi vrata karane se jo phala prApta hotA hai vaha phala yuddha meM marane vAle vIroM ko usI kSaNa mila jAtA hai|" yaha sunakara damanaka socane lagA , 'yaha duSTa to yuddha ke lie taiyAra mAlUma hotA hai / kadAcita vaha apane tIkhe sIMgoM se svAmI para vAra karegA to bar3A anartha hogaa| to phira eka bAra maiM ise samajhAU~ jisase vaha deza ke bAhara calA jAya, phira damanaka bolA ," mitra ! tUne ThIka kahA, lekina svAmI aura sevaka kI lar3AI kaisI? kahA hai ki / "balavAna zatru ko dekhakara kamajora ko chipa jAnA cAhie aura balavAnoM ko nirbala zatru ko dekhakara zarad Rtu ke candramA kI taraha prakaTa ho jAnA cAhie / aura bhI "zatru kA bala jAne binA jo zatrutA karatA hai vaha, jaise samudra TiTi___ harI se hAra gayA, usI prakAra hAra jAtA hai|" saMjIvaka ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" damanaka kahane lagA-- TiTiharI aura samudra kI kahAnI "kisI deza meM samudra ke kinAre TiTiharI kA eka jor3A rahatA thaa| samayAMtara meM RtumatI hokara mAdA TiTiharI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyA / apane prasava kAla ko AyA jAnakara mAdA ne nara se kahA, "mere pyAre ! merA prasava kAla A gayA hai, isalie Apa kisI upadravarahita sthAna kI khoja kIjiye, jahA~ maiM aMDe de skuuN|"nr ne kahA,"bhadre ! yaha samudra pradeza bahuta sundara hai, yahIM para tuma aMDe do|"maadaa ne kahA, "yahAM pUnoM ke dina jvAra AtI hai, jo matavAle hAthI ko bhI khIMca le jAtI hai, isalie yahA~ se dUra koI jagaha khojiye|" yaha sunakara nara ne ha~sakara kahA , "terA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| mere bacce ko nukasAna pahu~cAne kI samudra kI kyA tAkata hai ? kahA hai ki "pakSiyoM kA rAstA rokane vAlI , DarAvanI aura dhuA~rahita
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 paJcatantra Aga meM vaha kauna mUrkha manuSya hai, jo apanI icchA se ghusegA ? " matavAle hAthiyoM ke vakSasthala ko phAr3ane kI thakAna se thakA huA, yama kI mUrti ke samAna siMha ko yamaloka ke darzana kI icchA rakha kara kauna jagA sakatA hai ? "kauna niDara yama ke ghara jAkara svayaM yama se kahatA hai 'agara tujha meM kucha tAkata hai to le merI jaan|' kuhare se milI havA ThaMDe kAla meM bahatI hai / guNa-doSa jAnane vAle puruSa ko ThaMDe jala se kauna ThaMDA kara sakatA hai ? isalie niHzaMka hokara tU yahA~ aMDe de / kahA bhI hai- jo AdamI hAra mAnakara apanI jagaha chor3a detA hai, agara usase mAtA putravatI kahalAye to phira bA~jha kisase kahalAye ? " yaha sunakara samudra socane lagA, "are dekho to isa kIr3e kI taraha choTe pakSI kA garva ! athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "TiTiharA AkAza TUTane ke Dara se apane paira Upara karake baiThatA hai / apane mana meM khyAlI ghamaMDa kise nahIM hotA ? isalie mujhe kutUhala se hI usakI tAkata AjamAnI cAhie / agara maiM isake aMDe bahA le jAU~ to yaha kyA kara sakatA hai ?" samudra aisA soca-vicAra karane lagA / aMDe dene ke bAda khAnA ikaTThA karane jaba TiTiharI kA jor3A bAhara gayA huA thA, taba samudra ne lahara ke jariye usake aMDe khIMca lie / TiTiharI ne Ane para apane aMDe dene kI jagaha ko khAlI pAkara rote hue TiTihare se kahA, "are mUrkha ! maiMne tujhase kahA thA ki samudra ke jvAra se aMDe naSTa ho jAya~ge, isalie hameM dUra jAnA cAhie, para mUrkhatA se ahaMkAra ke vaza hokara tUne merA kahanA na mAnA / athavA kahA hai ki " isa loka meM hitaiSI mitroM kI jo bAta nahIM mAnatA vaha lakar3I ke Upara se gire hue kachue kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / " TiTihare ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda `H kATha se gire hue kachue kI kahAnI ___ "kisI tAlAba meM kambugrIva nAmaka kachuvA rahatA thA / usake saMkaTa aura vikaTa nAma ke parama-snehI do mitra haMsa nitya tAlAba ke kinAre Akara usake sAtha aneka deva maharSiyoM kI kathA kahakara sAyaMkAla apane ghoMsaloM ko cale jAte the| kucha dina bItane para barasAta na hone se tAlAba dhIre-dhIre sUkha gae / kachue ke dukha se dukhI donoM haMsoM ne kahA, "are mitra ! isa tAlAba meM kevala kIcar3a baca gayA hai| tumhArA kyA hogA , yaha socakara hamArA hRdaya vyAkula ho rahA hai / " yaha sunakara kambugrIva ne kahA, "are, pAnI ke binA aba merA jIvana Tika nahIM rahA hai| isalie koI upAya soco / kahA bhI hai "dukha ke samaya bhI dhIraja nahIM chor3anA cAhie kyoMki dhairya se kadAcit manuSya ko cAla milatI hai; jaise ki samudra meM jahAja TUTa jAne para usa para saphara karane vAle kevala tairanA hI cAhate haiN| aura bhI "manu kA yaha kahanA hai ki AphateM paidA hone para buddhimAna manuSya sadA mitroM aura baMdhuoM ke lie mehanata karatA hai| isalie koI majabUta rassI athavA choTA kATha lAo aura bhare pAnI vAle kisI tAlAba kI talAza kro| maiM apane dAMtoM se lakar3I kA bIca kA hissA pakar3a lUMgA aura tuma donoM usake donoM chora pakar3akara mujhe usa tAlAba meM le caloge / " una donoM ne kahA, "hama yahI kareMge, para kRpA karake Apa cupa rahiyegA, nahIM to Apa kATha se nIce gira jaayNge|" isa taraha kA intajAma hone ke bAda AkAza meM ur3ate hue kambugrIva ne nIce koI zahara dekhA aura vahAM ke nAgarika use isa prakAra le jAte hue dekhakara Apasa meM vismaya se kahane lage, "are ! ye pakSI koI cakrAkAra vastu liye jA rahe haiM, dekho, dkho|' isa prakAra unakA kolAhala sunakara kambugrIva ne kahA, "are ! yaha kaisA zoragula hai|"
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 paJcatantra para isa taraha bolate hue vaha pUrI bAta bhI na kaha sakA aura nIce A girA / nagaravAsiyoM ne usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAle / isalie maiM kahatI hU~ ki " isa loka meM hitaiSI mitroM kI jo bAta nahIM mAnatA vaha lakar3I ke Upara se gire hue kachue kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / " saMkaTa Ane ke pahale upAya karane vAlA, aura saMkaTa Ane ke samayAnusAra usake upAya karane vAlA, ina donoM ko sukha milatA hai / para bhAgya para bharosA rakhane vAle kA nAza hotA hai / " TiTahare ne kahA--"yaha kaise ?" TiTiharI kahane lagI tIna machaliyoM kI kathA kisI tAlAba meM anAgata vidhAtA, pratyutpannamati aura yadbhaviSya nAma ke tIna maccha rahate the| eka bAra usa tarapha se jAte hue machalI mAroM ne usa tAlAba ko dekha kara kahA, "machaliyoM se bhare isa tAlAba ko hamane kabhI bhI isake pahile nahIM dekhA thA / Aja to hameM apanA bhojana milaa| abhI to saMdhyA ho gaI hai / isalie savere hama yahAM jarUra AyeMge / " bijalI girane ke samAna unakI yaha bAta sunakara anAgata vidhAtA ne saba machaliyoM ko bulAkara yaha kahA, "are, kyA Apa logoM ne macchImAroM kI bAta sunI ? isalie Apa saba kisI nikaTa tAlAba meM cale jAMya / kahA hai ki ke "kamajora manuSyoM ko balavAna zatruoM se dUra bhAganA cAhie, yA kile meM cale jAnA caahie| isake sivA unakI koI gati nahIM hai / jarUra hI savere machalI mAra Akara machaliyoM ko mAreMge, yaha merA vizvAsa hai / isalie kSaNa bhara bhI Apa kA yahAM rahanA ThIka nahIM / kahA hai ki "jo manuSya sukha ke sAtha dUsarI jagaha jA sakatA hai aisA vidvAna
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda apane deza kI hAra aura kula kA kSaya nahIM dekhtaa|" yaha sunakara pratyutpannamati bolA, "Apane ThIka kahA / mujhe bhI yaha bAta maMjUra hai, isalie hameM dUsarI jagaha cale jAnA cAhie / kahA hai ki . "paradeza jAne se Darane vAle kapaTI, napuMsaka, kaue, pAgala aura mRga apane hI deza meM marate haiN| "jo saba jagaha jA sakatA hai vaha AdamI apane svadeza-prema se kyoM naSTa ho| 'yaha to mere bApa kA kuMA hai' yaha kaha kara usakA khArA pAnI kevala kApuruSa hI pIte haiN|" yaha sunakara joroM se haMsatA huA yadbhavizya bolA, "Apane yaha ThIka bAta nahIM kahI, kevala machalImAroM kI bAta se hI apane bApa dAdoM kA yaha tAlAba chor3a denA ThIka nhiiN| agara hamArI jindagI pUrI ho gayI hai to dUsarI jagaha jAne para bhI maranA hI pdd'egaa| kahA hai ki "arakSita bhI agara daiva se rakSita hai to vaha bacatA hai ; aura surakSita bhI bhAgya kA mArA huA hai to usakA nAza hotA hai / vana meM chor3A huA anAtha bhI jIvita rahatA hai , aura ghara meM yatnapUrvaka rakSita kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| isalie maiM to nahIM jAU~gA / Apa logoM ko jaisA sUjhe, kiijiye|" usakA yaha nizcaya jAnakara anAgata-vidhAtA aura pratyutpannamati apane parivAroM ke sAtha cale gye| sabere una machalImAroM ne jAloM se tAlAba ko hiMDorakara yadbhaviSya ke sAtha hI sAtha usa tAlAba ko binA machaliyoM kA banA diyaa| ___ isalie maiM kahatI hUM ki 'saMkaTa Ane ke pahale upAya karane vAlA aura saMkaTa Ane ke samayAnusAra usakA upAya karane vAlA, ina donoM ko sukha milatA hai / para bhAgya ke Upara bharosA karane vAle kA nAza hotA hai|' ___ yaha sunakara TiTihare ne kahA, "kyA tU mujhe yadbhaviSya kI taraha mAnatI hai ? dekha merI buddhi kA prabhAva jisase maiM isa duSTa samudra ko sukhA duuNgaa|"ttitti
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 paJcatantra harI bolI , "are, samudra ke sAtha terI kaisI lar3AI ? terA samudra ke Upara gussA karanA ThIka nahIM / kahA bhI hai ki . "kamajora AdamI kA gussA usI ke lie takalIphadeha hotA hai| bahuta jalatA huA miTTI kA bartana apane bagaloM ko hI jalAtA hai| aura bhI "apanI tathA zatru kI tAkata jAne binA jo kevala utsuka hokara sAmane jAtA hai vaha Aga meM patiMge kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai|" TiTihare ne kahA, "priye ! aisA na kaha / utsAha aura sAhasa se bhare choTe bhI bar3oM ko harA dete haiN| kahA hai ki "asahanazIla puruSa vizeSa kara ke bhare-pUre zatru kA sAmanA karate haiM-usI taraha jisa taraha rAhu pUrNa candra kA sAmanA karatA hai / aura bhI "apane zarIra se pramANa meM kahIM adhika tathA jisake gaMDasthala se kAlA mada gira rahA hai aise masta hAthI ke sira ke Upara siMha apane paira rakhatA hai| aura bhI 'bAla sUrya kA pAda (kiraNa athavA paira)parvata (athavA rAjA) ke Upara par3atA hai| jo tejasvI hI hokara janmA hai usakI umara se kyA kAma ? "khUba moTA-tAjA hAthI bhI aMkuza ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai; phira kyA aMkuza hAthI ke barAbara hotA hai ? jalate hue dIpaka se aMdherA haTa jAtA hai ; phira kyA dIpa aMdherA jitanA bar3A hotA hai ? bijalI girane se pahAr3a gira jAte haiM ; phira kyA bijalI pahAr3a jitanI bar3I hotI hai ? jisameM teja virAjatA hai, vahI - balavAna hai| isalie bar3e hone para hI koI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| isalie maiM apanI coMca se samudra kA sArA pAnI sokhakara use sukhA ddaaluuNgaa|" TiTiharI bolI , "mere priya ! jisameM gaMgA aura
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda siMdha nitya nau-nau sau nadiyAM lekara praveza karatI haiM, aise aThAraha sau nadiyoM se bhare jAne vAle samudra ko kevala eka bUMda bharane vAlI terI coMca kisa taraha sokha sakegI ? aisI gappa ur3Ane se kyA phAyadA?" TiTihare ne kahA , "priye ! utsAha hI lakSmI kI jar3a hai| merI coMca lohe jaisI hai aura rAta-dina kAphI bar3e haiM, phira samudra kaise nahIM sUkhegA ? "jaba taka puruSa puruSArtha nahIM karatA taba taka use bar3AI nahIM mila sakatI / sUrya tulA meM ArUr3ha hotA hai , (tulA rAzi kA hotA hai athavA zatru pakSa kI tulanA meM usakI bar3hatI hotI hai) taba bAdaloM ke Upara usakI vijaya hotI hai|" . TiTiharI ne kahA, "yadi tujhe samudra ke sAtha baira karanA hai to dUsare pakSiyoM ko bulAkara mitroM ko sAtha lekara kro|" kahA hai ki "niHsAra vastuoM kA samUha bhI ajeya bana jAtA hai| tinakoM se baTe rasse se hAthI bhI baMdha jAtA hai| usI prakAra "cakalI , kaThaphor3avA, makkhI aura mer3haka ityAdi bahutoM ke sAtha lar3AI karane se hAthI kI mRtyu huii|" TiTihare ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" TiTiharI ne kahA gaurayyA aura hAthI kI kathA "kisI vana meM gaurayye kA jor3A tamAla ke vRkSa meM ghoMsalA banAkara rahatA thaa| samayAMtara meM unheM bacce hue / eka dina eka matavAlA hAthI garamI se parezAna hokara chAyA meM baiThane ke lie tamAla vRkSa ke nIce aayaa| bAda meM usane, jisa zAkhA para gaurayye kA jor3A rahatA thA, use apanI mastI meM sUMDa se tor3a ddaalaa| usake TUTane se gaurayye ke aMDe TUTa-phUTa ge| jAna rahane se hI gaurayyA kisI taraha baca gii| para aMDe TUTa jAne se dukhita vaha rone se kisI taraha cupa hI nahIM hotI thii| usakA ronA-kalapanA sunakara usakA parama mitra aura usake dukha se dukhI kaThaphor3avA ne Akara usase kahA,
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra "bhagavati! vRthA rone se kyA phAyadA ? kahA bhI hai 'naSTa hue, mara gae tathA bIta gae logoM kA zoka paMDita nahIM karate, kyoMki paMDitoM aura mUoM meM yahI vizeSatA kahI gaI hai| isI prakAra "isa saMsAra meM jIva azocanIya haiN| jo mUrkha unakA zoka karatA hai vaha eka dukha meM dUsarA dukha pAtA hai, aura isa taraha do anarthoM kA sevana karatA hai| sambandhiyoM dvArA girAye gae AMsuoM aura khakhAra bharA huA jIva paravaza hokara khAtA hai| isalie ronA nahIM cAhie, para yatnapUrvaka usakA kriyA-karma karanA caahie|" gaurayyA ne kahA, "yaha bAta ThIka hai, para isa duSTa hAthI ne mere baccoM ko mArA hai , isalie agara tU merA saccA mitra hai to usa hAthI ke mArane kI tarakIba soca ki jisase baccoM ke mArane se paidA huA merA dukha dUra ho| kahA hai ki "Apatti ke samaya jisane apanA upakAra kiyA ho usakA upakAra karane vAlA aura Ter3he samaya meM jo apane Upara ha~sA ho usakA apakAra karane vAlA, aise vyakti ko maiM bar3A mAnatI huuN|" kaThaphor3ave ne kahA, "bhagavati ! Apane ThIka kahA / kahA bhI hai vipatti kAla meM jo dUsarI jAti kA hote hue bhI madada kare, vahI mitra hai| raIsI meM to prANiyoM ke saba mitra hI hote haiM / "vahI mitra hai jo takalIpha meM bhI banA rahatA hai ; vahI putra hai jo AjJAkArI hai ; vahI sevaka hai jo kAma karake batAtA hai ; aura vahI patnI hai jisase zAMti mile / to Apa aba merI buddhi kA prabhAva dekhiye / vINAkhI nAma kI eka makkhI merI dosta hai, use bulAkara maiM lAtA hU~ , jisase vaha duSTa hAthI mArA jA ske|" vAda meM gaurayyA ko sAtha lekara vaha makkhI ke pAsa jAkara bolA , "bhadre ! yaha gaurayyA merI mitra hai / kisI duSTa hAthI ne isake aMDe phor3akara ise bar3A dukha diyA hai / isalie usako mArane ke lie taiyAra
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda maiM terI sahAyatA cAhatA huuN|" makkhI ne kahA , "bhadra ! isa bAre meM kyA koI kahane kI bAta hai ? kahA hai ki "upakAra kA badalA dene ke lie mitroM kA bhalA kiyA jAtA hai, para mitra kA kaunasA hitakArya mitroM ne nahIM kiyA hai ? yaha saca hai, merA bhI meghanAda nAmaka mer3haka mitra hai| use bhI bulAkara jaisA hogA vaisA karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai-- "bhalAI cAhane vAle sadAcArI, zAstrajJa aura buddhimAna vidvAnoM dvArA vicAre gae upAya kabhI niSphala nahIM jaate|" bAda meM tInoM meghanAda ke pAsa jAkara aura usase pahale kI hAlata kahakara khar3e rahe / isa para vaha mer3haka bolA , "bar3e logoM ke kruddha hone para usa becAre hAthI kI kyA ginatI ? isalie tumheM merI salAha se kAma karanA cAhie / makkhI ! tU dopahara ke samaya jAkara usa matavAle hAthI ke kAna meM vINA kI jhaMkAra ke aisA gunagunA, jisase sunane kI lAlaca se usakI AMkheM banda ho jaayeN| bAda meM kaThaphor3ave kI coMca se AMkheM phor3I jAkara aMdhA banA huA vaha hAthI pyAsa se parezAna hokara eka gar3he ke pAsa parivAra ke sahita baiThe hue merI AvAja sunakara AyegA aura usa gar3he meM girakara mara jaaygaa| hameM isa prakAra yojanA banAnI cAhie ki jisase baira kA badalA mila ske|" bAda meM yahI kiyA gayA aura dopahara meM makkhI kA gAnA sunate hue kAna ke sukha se jisakI AMkheM banda ho gaI thIM', aise hAthI kI AMkheM kaThaphor3ave ne pIche se Akara phor3a DAlIM, aura bAda meM mer3haka kI AvAja ke pIche jAtA huA vaha eka bar3e gar3he meM gira gyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki 'cakalI, kaThaphor3avA, makkhI , mer3haka Adi bahutoM ke sAtha lar3AI karane se hAthI kI mRtyu huii|' ___ TiTihare ne kahA, "yahI ho / apane mitroM ke sAtha maiM samudra sodduuNgaa|" isa prakAra nizcaya karake bagalA , sArasa, mora vagairaha pakSioM ko bulAkara usane kahA , "are, samudra ne mere aMDoM ko curAkara merI beijjatI kI hai, isalie usake sokhane kA upAya vicaaro|" unhoMne Apasa meM vicAra
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra karake kahA, " hama saba samudra ko sokhane ke lAyaka nahIM haiM, phira phijUla koziza karane se kyA lAbha ? kahA hai ki "jo kamajora AdamI ghamaMDa meM Akara apane se bar3e AdamI ke sAtha lar3AI lar3ane jAtA hai vaha dA~ta TUTa gae hAthI ke samAna pIche lauTatA hai / hamAre svAmI garur3a haiM, isalie isa sAre apamAna kA hAla unase kahanA cAhie, jisase apanI jAti ke apamAna se krodhita hokara veM badalA le skeNge| agara ve ghamaMDa meM Akara hama saba kI bAteM nahIM suneM to bhI hama sabako dukha nahIM hogaa| kahA bhI hai ki "eka-dila mitra ke pAsa , guNI naukara ke pAsa , anukUla strI ke pAsa, tAkatavara svAmI ke pAsa dukha nivedana karake manuSya sukhI hotA hai / isalie hama saba ko garur3a ke pAsa jAnA cAhie, kyoMki vaha hamAre svAmI haiN|" yaha nizcaya karake, phIke badana aura A~khoM meM A~sU bhare hue pakSiyoM ne garur3a ke pAsa jAkara karuNa svara meM phariyAda karanA zurU kiyaa| "aho abrahmaNyam! abrahmaNyam! Apake hamAre svAmI hote hue bhI isa saccaritra TiTihare ke aMDe samudra curA le gayA , jisase isa pakSI kA kula nAza ho gayA hai| isI prakAra samudra dUsaroM kA bhI manamAnI taura se nAza kregaa| kahA hai ki "eka AdamI kA nindanIya kAma dekhakara dUsarA bhI vahI kAma karatA hai / saMsAra to eka-dUsare ke pIche calane vAlA hai| vaha dUsare kI bhalAI (saccI bAta) ko jAnane vAlA nahIM hai / usI prakAra "dhUrtoM, coroM, durAcAriyoM aura sAhasikoM Adi se pIr3ita tathA kapaTa aura prapaMca se ThagI huI prajA kI rakSA karanI cAhie / jo rAjA rakSA karatA hai use prajA ke dharma meM se chaThA bhAga milatA hai; jo rAjA rakSA nahIM karatA use adharma meM se chaThAM bhAga milatA hai /
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda "prajApIDana ke saMtApa se paidA huI Aga rAjA kI lakSmI, kula aura 'prANa kA nAza kiye binA zAMta nahIM hotii| "jisake baMdhu nahIM hote, rAjA unakA baMdhu hai; jisakI AMkheM nahIM hotIM unakI AMkha hai, aura vaha kAnUna se calane vAloM kA mAtA pitA hai| "phala kI icchA rakhane vAlA mAlI jaise yatnapUrvaka aMkuroM ko sIMcatA hai, usI prakAra phala kI icchA rakhane vAle rAjA ko dAna-mAna Adi rUpI jala se yatnapUrvaka prajA-pAlana karanA caahie| "bIja ke patale a~khuoM kI bhI agara yatnapUrvaka rakhavAlI kI jAya to yathAsamaya ve phala dete haiN| usI prakAra surakSita prajA bhI yathAsamaya phala dene vAlI hotI hai / "rAjA ke pAsa jo sonA , gallA, javAharAta aura aneka taraha kI savAriyAM tathA aura bhI jo kucha hotA hai vaha prajA se hI milA hotA hai / " yaha sunakara pakSiyoM ke dukha se dukhI aura kruddha hokara garur3a socane lage, "ina pakSiyoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai| aba maiM turanta jAkara usa samudra ko sokhatA huuN|" vaha yaha soca hI rahe the ki itane meM hI viSNu ke eka dUta ne Akara kahA , "are garur3a ! bhagavAna nArAyaNa ne mujhe tere pAsa bhejA hai| devatAoM ke kAma ke lie bhagavAna svarga jAne vAle haiM, isalie jaldI cl|" yaha sunakara garur3a ne abhimAna ke sAtha kahA, "are dUta ! mere jaise choTe sevaka se bhagavAna kA kyA kAma ? isalie tU jAkara unase kaha ki merI jagaha savArI meM Apa kisI dUsare sevaka ko rakha lIjiye / bhagavAna se tU merA namaskAra bhI kahanA / kahA bhI hai-- "jo manuSya kisI dUsare kA guNa nahIM jAnatA usakI sevA paMDitoM ko nahIM karanI caahie| Usara jamIna ko acchI taraha jotane para bhI jaise usameM kucha paidA nahIM hotA, usI taraha aise AdamI se bhI
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra kucha phala nahIM miltaa|" dUta ne kahA, "he garur3a ! bhagavAna ke prati kabhI bhI tUne aisI bAteM nahIM kii| yaha to batA ki bhagavAna ne terA kauna-sA aisA apamAna kiyA hai?" garur3a ne kahA , "bhagavAna ke ghara ke samAna samudra ne hamAre TiTihare ke aMDe curA liye| isalie ve agara samudra ko dabAte nahIM, to maiM unakA sevaka nahIM / tU merA yaha nizcaya bhagavAna se jAkara kaha denaa| isalie tujhe jaldI se bhagavAna ke pAsa jAnA caahie|" prema se kupita garur3a kI bAta dUta ke muMha se sunakara bhagavAna socane lage, "aho! garur3a kA krodha karanA ThIka hai| isalie maiM svayaM jAkara Adara se use yahAM le aauuNgaa| kahA bhI hai ki ''jo apanI unnati cAhatA hai use AjJAkArI, joradAra aura khAnadAnI sevaka kI beijjatI nahIM karanI cAhie, usakA putra kI taraha pAlana karanA caahie| aura bhI "rAjA agara prasanna huA to sevaka ko kevala dAna detA hai , para sevaka to kevala ijjata milane se hI prANa bhI dekara usakA upakAra karatA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake bhagavAna rukmapura meM garur3a ke pAsa jaldI se pahu~ce / garur3a bhI bhagavAna ko apane ghara AyA dekhakara zarama se nIcA mukha kara praNAma kara bole , "bhagavan ! ApakA ghara hone ke kAraNa ghamaMDa meM Akara samudra ne mere sevaka ke aMDe curAkara merI beijjatI kI hai| para ApakI lajjA se maiM ruka gayA hU~, nahIM to maiM abhI use jamIna banAkara chor3a detA, kyoMki svAmI ke bhaya se usake kutte ko bhI nahIM mArA jAtA / kahA hai ki "jisase svAmI ke mana meM choTApana athavA dukha ho, aisA kAma apanI jAna jokhima meM rahate hue bhI khAnadAnI sevaka nahIM krtaa|" yaha sunakara bhagavAna bole, "he garur3a! terI bAta saccI hai| kahA hai ki ''sevaka ke kasUra kI vajaha se yadi use daMDa mile to vaha daMDa svAmI ko hI milA mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki daMDa se paidA zarama jitanI svAmI
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda ko lagatI hai utanI sevaka ko nhiiN| isalie tU cala, jisase samudra ke pAsa se aMDe lekara TiTihare ko hama saMtoSa deM aura isake bAda svarga cleN|" aisI bAta pakkI ho jAne para bhagavAna samudra ko bhalA-burA kaha , usake sAmane AgneyAstra sAdhakara bole, ''are durAtmA ! TiTihare ke aMDe de, nahIM to tujhe abhI sukhA detA huuN|" isase bhaya khAkara samudra ne TiTihare ke aMDe lauTA diye| TiTihare ne unheM apanI patnI ko de diye| __isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki 'zatru kA bala jAne binA jo zatrutA karatA hai vaha jaise samudra TiTiharI se hAra gayA , usI prakAra hAra jAtA hai|' ___ isalie puruSa ko udyama nahIM chor3anA caahie|" yaha sunakara saMjIvaka damanaka se phira pUchane lagA, "are mitra , yaha kaise jAnA jAya ki piMgalaka kI merI ora se burI nIyata hai| itane samaya taka to vaha merI ora barAbara prema aura kRpA kI dRSTi se dekhatA rahA isase maiMne kabhI bhI usakI burI nIyata nahIM dekhii| to tU battalA jisase maiM apanI rakSA ke lie usako mArane kI tadavIra socUM / damanaka ne kahA, "mitra,usameM jAnane kI kyA bAta hai? phira bhI tere saMtoSa ke lie kahatA huuN| tujhe dekhakara agara vaha lAla A~kheM karake aura bhauMheM car3hAkara oMTha ke idhara-udhara jIbha lapalapAne lage taba tU use burI nIyata kA samajhanA, anyathA use prasanna mAnanA / aba tU mujhe AjJA de ki maiM apanI jagaha lauTa jAU~ / DhakI bAta khula na jAya, isakI tujhe koziza karanI caahie| agara sAMjha taka calA jA sake to deza chor3a de, kyoMki "kula ke lie eka ko chor3a denA caahie| gAMva ke lie kula ko ' chor3a denA caahie| janapada ke lie grAma ko chor3a denA caahie| __ apane lie duniyA ko chor3a denA caahie| "Apatti kAla ke lie dhana kI rakSA karanI caahie| dhana se strI kI rakSA karanI cAhie aura striyoM se tathA dhana se apanI rakSA karanI caahie| .. balavAna se nIcA dekhane vAle puruSa ko yA to deza se bAhara cale
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra 8 jAnA cAhie, athavA balavAna ka sAtha milakara rahanA cAhie, yahI nIti hai| isalie tumheM isa deza kA tyAga karanA, athavA sAma Adi upAyoM se apanI rakSA karanI caahie| kahA hai ki "paMDita ko putroM aura striyoM se apane prANa kI rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki ye saba jAna rahane para phira se manuSyoM kA mila hI jAte haiN| aura bhI "zubha athavA azubha, kisI bhI upAya se apane asamartha zarIra ko . bacAnA cAhie, aura samartha hone ke bAda dharma kI bAta karanI caahie| "jisa samaya prANa saMkaTa meM hoM usa samaya jo mUrkha rupaye-paise ityAdi meM moha karatA hai usakI jAna calI jAtI hai, aura jAna cale jAne para dhana kA nAza to hai hii|" yaha kahakara damanaka karaTaka ke pAsa gyaa| karaTaka bhI usako AtA dekhakara bolA , "bhadra ! tumane vahAM jAkara kyA kiyA ?" damanaka ne kahA , "maiMne to vahAM nIti kA bIja bo diyA hai| isase adhika kAma to bhAgya ke adhIna hai| kahA bhI hai "bhAgya viruddha hone para apane doSa dUra karane ke lie tathA apane citta ko sthira karane ke lie catura ko kAma karanA caahie| aura bhI "udyogI puruSa-siMha ke pAsa lakSmI AtI hai / 'bhAgya hI ThIka hai', aisA to kAyara kahatA hai| bhAgya ko alaga rakhakara tU apanI zakti ke anusAra puruSArtha kara; bAda meM yatna karate hue yadi kAma na bane to isameM kyA harja hai ?" karaTaka ne kahA, "yaha to batA ki tUne nIti ke bIja kaise boye haiM ?" damanaka ne kahA, "maiMne jhUThI bAteM kahakara una donoM ke bIca meM bheda DAla diyA hai| tU phira una donoM ko eka jagaha baiThakara salAha karate hue nahIM
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 66 dekhegA / " karaTaka ne kahA, "are ! Apasa meM prema aura sukhapUrvaka rahane vAle ina donoM ko tUne krodha ke samudra meM DAla diyA hai, yaha ThIka nahIM / kahA bhI hai- "apane avirodhI sukha se baiThe manuSya ko jo dukha ke rAste le jAtA hai, vaha puruSa avazya janmajanmAMtara meM dukhI rahatA hai / agara tU una donoM ke bIca bheda DAlane se hI saMtuSTa hai, to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki nukasAna to saba pahuMcA sakate haiM, para saba upakAra nahIM kara sakate / kahA bhI hai- ""nIca AdamI dUsare kA kAma kharAba karanA hI jAnatA hai, vaha kAma banAnA nahIM jAnatA / havA kI tejI per3a ko nIce girA sakatI hai, * para Upara nahIM uThA sakatI / " damanaka ne kahA, "tU nIti - zAstra se anabhijJa hai, isalie aisA kahatA hai kahA hai ki "jo manuSya paidA hote hI duzmana aura bImArI ko zAMta nahIM kara detA usake bar3e majabUta hone para bhI ve (zatru aura bImArI ) bar3hakara . usakA anta kara dete haiM 1 hamAre maMtripada ko le lene se saMjIvaka hamArA zatru ho gayA hai / kahA hai ki "jo manuSya isa saMsAra meM kisI kA puztainI pada lene kA icchuka hotA hai, to vaha usakA sahaja zatru ho jAtA hai; agara vaha mohabbatI bhI ho to usako mAra DAlanA cAhie / maiM bevakUphI se use abhayadAna dilavAkara yahAM lAyA ! phira bhI usane mujhe hI maMtri-pada se haTavA diyA 1 athavA ThIka hI kahA hai- " sajjana puruSa agara durjana ko apanI jagaha ghusane de to usa sthAna kI svayaM kAmanA karatA huA durjana usako samApta karane kI icchA karatA hai / isalie vizAla buddhi vAle puruSoM ko adhama janoM hi maukA nahIM denA cAhie, kyoMki eka lokokti se patA calatA hai|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 ki 'jAra ghara kA mAlika bana baiThA hai|' isalie maiMne use mArane kA yaha upAya racA hai| isase agara vaha mArA nahIM gayA to deza-tyAga to hogaa| tere sivAya dUsarA isa tarakIba ko nahIM jAnegA ! apane matalaba ke lie yaha jarUrI hai| kahA bhI hai "hRdaya ko kaThora banAkara aura vANI ko chure kI taraha teja banA kara binA soce-vicAre apane apakArI ko mAra DAlanA caahie| dUsare, marane para bhI vaha hamArA bhojya bnegaa| eka to vaira kA badalA milegA aura dUsare maMtripada aura bhUkha bhI mittegii| ina tIna lAbhoM ke sAmane Ate hue bhI tU kyoM mujhe bevakUphI se doSa detA hai ? kahA hai ki "duzmana ko pIr3ita karate hue aura apanI svArtha-siddhi karate hue paMDita puruSa vana meM rahate hue caturaka kI taraha cAla lakSya na kare to use bevakUpha mAnanA caahie|" karaTaka ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" damanaka kahane lagA vajUdaMSTra siMha, siyAra aura bher3ie kI kathA "kisI vana meM vajUdaMSTra nAmaka siMha rahatA thaa| usake caturaka aura Rvyamukha nAmaka kramazaH eka siyAra aura bher3iyA naukara sadaiva usake anugata hokara usI vana meM rahate the| siMha ne eka dina eka UMTanI ko,jisakA prasavakAla najadIka A gayA thA aura jo usakI pIr3A ke kAraNa apane jhuMDa, se alaga ho gaI thI,vana meM dekhA / use mArakara siMha usakA peTa phAr3a rahA thA ki usameM se jItA-jAgatA eka UMTa kA baccA nikala pdd'aa| apane parivAra ke sAtha UMTanI kA mAMsa khAkara siMha tRpta ho gyaa| bAda meM sneha ke sAtha UMTa ke bacce ko apane ghara le jAkara kahane lagA, "bhadra ! tujhe mRtyu se, mujhase athavA aura kisI dUsare se Dara nahIM hai| isalie tU apanI mauja se isa vana meM ghUma / akuMza kI taraha kAna hone se maiM terA nAma zaMkukarNa rakhatA huuN|" yaha bAta taya ho jAne para eka sAtha vihAra karate hue tathA Apasa meM saMga-sAtha ke sukhoM ko anubhava karate hue cAroM pazu rahane lage /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitrabheda javAna zaMkukarNa eka kSaNa ke lie bhI siMha ko nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka bAra vajUdaMSTra kI jaMgalI hAthI ke sAtha lar3AI huii| hAthI ne apane madabala se tathA dAMtoM ke prahAroM se vajUdaMSTrakA zarIra itanA cAla DAlA ki vaha calane-phirane meM bhI asamartha ho gyaa| isa prakAra bhUkha se kamajora usa siMha ne una tInoM se kahA , "are tuma saba jAkara kisI jIva ko khoja lAo jise maiM aisI hAlata meM rahate hue bhI mArakara apanI tathA tumhArI bhUkha dUra kruuN|" yaha sunakara ve tInoM zAma taka vana meM ghUme, para koI prANI nahIM milaa| isa para caturaka socane lagA ki "agara zaMkukarNa mArA jAya to kucha dinoM taka hama logoM kI bhUkha mittegii| parantu mitra aura Azrita hone se svAmI use nahIM mAreMge athavA apanI cAlAkI se maiM aise samajhAUMgA jisase vaha use mAra ddaaleN| kahA bhI hai ki "isa loka meM buddhimAnoM kI buddhi se jisakA nAza na ho sake aisA, jahAM jAyA na jA sake aisI jagaha , jo kiyA na jA sake aisA kAma, koI nahIM hai / isalie apanI buddhi kA upayoga karanA caahie|" aisA vicAra karake vaha zaMkukarNa se isa taraha kahane lagA, "he zaMkukarNa ! svAmI bhojana ke binA bhUkha se pIr3ita haiM, (agara vaha mara gae to) mAlika ke abhAva meM hamArA bhI avazya vinAza hogA / isalie mahArAja ke lie tujhase maiM kucha kahUMgA, use suna / " zaMkukarNa ne kahA, "are jaldI kaha jisase binA kisI khaTake ke maiM terI bAta jaldI hI kara duuN| phira svAmI kA hita karane se mujhe sau acche kAma karane kA phala milegaa|" isa para caturaka bolA, "he bhadra! tU apanA zarIra dUne lAbha ke lie svAmI ko arpita kara de, jisase agale janma meM tujhe dugunA zarIra mile aura svAmI kI jAna bhI baca jaay|" yaha sunakara zaMkukarNa ne kahA, "bhadra ! agara yahI bAta hai to isake lie merA, jo kAma hai use kaha svAmI kI AvazyakatA pUrI kr| isa bAre meM dharma merA jAmina hai|" isa prakAra Apasa meM salAha karake ve saba siMha ke pAsa gye| bAda meM caturaka bolA,"deva ! koI jAnavara nahIM milaa| bhagavAna sUrya bhI asta ho gae haiM, isalie yadi svAmI
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra dugunA zarIra deM to yaha zaMkukarNa dUne zarIra ke badale meM dharma ko sAkSI dekara apanA zarIra dene ko taiyAra hai|" siMha ne kahA , "agara yaha bAta hai to isa vyavahAra meM dharma ko sAkSI kro|" jaise hI siMha ne yaha kahA usI samaya bher3iye aura siyAra ne usakI donoM kokheM cIra DAlI aura isa taraha zaMkukarNa kI mRtyu ho gii| ___ bAda meM vajUdaMSTra ne caturaka se kahA, "he caturaka! maiM jaba taka nadI ke Upara snAna aura devapUjA kara AUM taba taka tuma yahAM sAvadhAnahokara rhnaa|" yaha kahakara vaha nadI para calA gyaa| usake jAne para caturaka socane lagA, 'kisa taraha maiM akele hI isa UMTa ko khAUM?'aisA socakara usane kravyamukha se kahA, "are Rvyamukha ! tU bhUkhA hai| jaba taka ki svAmI na AyeM taba taka tU isa UMTa ke mAMsa ko khA, maiM svAmI ke sAmane tujhe nirdoSa sAbita kara duuNgaa| yaha sunakara kravyamukha ne thor3A sA hI mAMsa khAyA thA ki caturaka ne kahA, "are kravyamukha,svAmI Ate haiM, isalie isa UMTa ko chor3akara dUra bhAga,jisase usake khAe jAne kI jAMca par3atAla ve na kreN|" usake aisA karane ke bAda siMha ne Akara dekhA to usa UMTa kA kalejA gAyaba thaa| isa para bhauheM car3hA kara vaha kaThoratA se bolA, "are, isa UMTa ko kisane jUThA kiyA hai, mujha se kaha jisase maiM usako khatma kara duuN|" aisA kahane para kravyamukha caturaka ke mukha kI ora dekhane lagA aura kahA, "tU kucha javAba de jisase mujhe zAMti mile|" isa para caturaka haMsakara kahane lagA, "are, merA anAdara karake mAMsa khAne ke bAda aba tU merA muMha dekhatA hai ? tU apane avinaya rUpI vRkSa kA phala ckh|" yaha sunakara apane marane ke bhaya se kravyamukha dUra deza ko bhAga gyaa| ___ usI samaya usa rAste bojha se thakA huA UMToM kA eka kAphilA aayaa| usameM sabase Age calate hue UMTa ke gale meM eka bar3A ghaMTA baMdhA huA thaa| dUra se isa ghaMTe kI TanaTanAhaTa sunakara siMha siyAra se kahane lagA, "bhadra ! patA to lagA, pahale kabhI na sunA gayA yaha bhayaMkara zabda kisakA hai ?" yaha sunakara caturaka vana meM thor3I dUra jAkara lauTa AyA aura kahane lagA, "svAmI, agara Apa bhAga sakiye to phaurana bhAga jAiye / " siMha ne kahA,
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 103 * "bhadra ! kyoM tU mujhe itanA DarAtA hai / batA to sahI ki kyA bAta hai ? " caturaka ne kahA, "svAmI, dharmarAja Apa para kupita haiM aura 'isa siMha ne mere eka UMTa ko akAla meM mAra DAlA hai, isalie maiM usake pAsa se saugune UMTa lUMgA, isa prakAra nizcaya karake UMToM kA eka bar3A jhuMDa lekara sabase Age calate hue UMTa ke gale meM ghaMTA bAMdhakara tathA mare hue UMTa ke pyAre saMbaMdhiyoM, usake pitA, dAdA ityAdi ko sAtha lekara vaha baira kA badalA lene ke lie Aye haiM / " siMha yaha sunakara cAroM ora dekhakara mare UMTa ko chor3a kara apanI jAna bacAne ke lie bhAga gyaa| bAda meM caturaka ne usa UMTa ke mAMsa ko dhIre-dhIre khAyA | isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki 'duzmana ko pIr3ita karate hue aura apanI svArtha-siddhi karate hue paMDita puruSa bana meM rahate hue caturaka kI taraha lakSya na kare to use bevakUpha mAnanA cAhie / ' " damanaka ke cale jAne ke bAda saMjIvaka vicAra karane lagA "are ghAsa khAne vAlA hokara maiM isa mAMsakhora piMgalaka kA naukara banA / yaha maiMne kyA kiyA ? athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki " jo na jAne lAyaka AdamiyoM ke pAsa jAtA hai aura na sevA karane yogya kI sevA karatA hai vaha khaccarI jaise garbha dhAraNa karane se mRtyu pAtI hai, usI taraha mRtyu pAtA hai / taba maiM kyA karUM ? kahAM jAUM ? mujhe zAMti kaise milegI ? athavA piMgalaka ke pAsa hI jAUM, zAyada mujhe zaraNAgata jAnakara vaha merI rakSA kare aura mAre nahIM / kahA bhI hai- " isa saMsAra meM dharma ke lie prayatna karane vAloM para yadi vipatti A par3e to buddhimAna puruSa ko usakI zAMti ke lie vizeSa upAya karanA cAhie, kyoMki sArI duniyA meM yaha kahAvata prasiddha hai-- 'Aga se jale huoM ko usI se nikalI garama seMka phAyademanda hotI hai / ' aura bhI
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Pog paJcatantra "isa duniyA meM nitya apane karma-phala ko bhugatane vAloM tathA niyata kriyAoM vAle dehadhAriyoM se unake antargata bhAvoM se upArjita . zubha yA azubha kAma jaisA bananA hotA hai vaisA banatA hai, isameM socane-vicArane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| agara maiM kahIM dUsarI jagaha bhI jAU~ taba bhI kisI mAMsAhArI jAnavara se maiM mArA jAUMgA usase acchA siMha se mArA jAnA hI hogaa| kahA bhI hai "bar3oM kI barAbarI karane meM agara vipatti Ave taba bhI ThIka hai, pahAr3a tor3ane ke prayatna meM hAthI ke dAMta TUTa jAne para bhI vaha prazaMsanIya hai| athavA "jaise madajala kA lobhI bhauMrA hAthI ke kAna se mArA jAkara bhI prazaMsanIya hai, usI prakAra bar3oM se parAbhava pAkara bhI nIca prazaMsanIya hotA hai|" aisA nizcaya karake lar3akhar3Ate hue vaha dhIre-dhIre saMjIvaka siMha ke ghara ke Age pahuMcakara kahane lagA , "are, yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "rAjA kA ghara aneka jhUTha bolane vAle duSToM aura anAryoM se ghira kara, chipe sarpa se yukta ghara ke samAna, jalate hue jaMgala ke samAna, athavA sundara kamaloM kI kAMti se zobhita para grAhoM se bhare sarovara ke samAna hai| bhayabhIta AdamI samudra kI taraha rAjA ke ghara meM ghusate hue Darate haiN|" isa taraha bolate hue saMjIvaka damanaka ke kahe anusAra piMgalaka kI bhaMgimA dekhakara Darate hue apane zarIra ko sikor3akara binA use praNAma kiye hue hI dUra jAkara baiTha gyaa| piMgalaka bhI use isa prakAra dekhakara damanaka kI bAta para vizvAsa karate hue usake Upara krodha se TUTa pdd'aa| siMha ke kaThora nakhoM se apanI pITha cira jAne para bhI saMjIvaka usakA peTa sIMgoM se phAr3ane ke lie kisI prakAra usase alaga hokara, sIMga se use mArane ke lie taiyAra hokara lar3AI meM usake sAmane DaTa gayA / una donoM ko phUle palAza ke vRkSa jaise bane aura eka dUsare ko mArane para taiyAra dekhakara karaTaka ne damanaka
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 105 se kahA, "are mUrkha ! ina donoM kA virodha bar3hAkara tUne acchA nahIM kiyA / tU nIti - zAstra ke tatva bhI nahIM jAnatA / nIti zAstra ke paMDitoM ne kahA hai ki "jina kAmoM meM atizaya damana aura sAhasa dikhalAnA par3atA hai tathA jina kAmoM meM bar3I mehanata kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| unheM jo nItijJa puruSa maje se apanI buddhi se kevala DarA-dhamakA kara hI kara dete haiM, ve hI maMtrI kahalAte haiM; isake viparIta damana se jo niHsAra aura choTe natIje vAle kAma karanA cAhate haiM ve apane mUrkhatA bhare kAmoM se rAjalakSmI ko tarAjU para car3hA dete haiM / agara isa lar3AI meM svAmI mAre gae to terI salAha kisa kAma kI ? agara saMjIvaka na mArA gayA to bhI kucha ThIka nahIM hogA, kyoMki jAna khatare meM hone se use maranA to hai hI / mUr3ha ! tU kaise maMtripada kI ummIda karatA ? bhaya dikhalAkara tU kAma pUrA karanA nahIM jAnatA / kevala daMDa para bharosA rakhane vAle tujha jaise kA yaha manoratha bekAra hai / kahA bhI hai"brahmA ne sAma se lekara daMDa taka cAra nItiyAM kahI haiM; unameM daMDa pApa kA nyAya hai, isalie usakA prayoga sabake anta meM karanA cAhie / aura bhI "jahAM DarAkara kAma banatA ho vahAM buddhimAna puruSa ko daMDa nahIM baratanA cAhie / yadi zakkara se pitta zAMta ho jAtA hai to paravala kI kyA jarUrata ? usI prakAra " buddhimAna puruSa ko pahale sAma kA prayoga karanA cAhie | sAma dvArA kiye hue kAma kabhI nahIM bigar3ate / 'zatru dvArA paidA kiyA huA aMdherA candramA, sUrya, auSadhi - vizeSa athavA Aga se nahIM jAtA, kevala sAma se hI vaha miTatA hai / usI taraha, agara tU maMtripada cAhatA hai, to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 paJcatantra tU maMtra (rAjanIti)kI cAla nahIM jAnatA / maMtra pAMca taraha ke haiM - kArya, sAdhana kA upAya , deza aura kAla kA vibhAga, Apatti kA pratikAra aura kAma sAdhanA / yahAM to svAmI aura maMtrI meM se eka kI kauna kahe donoM kA nAza hone vAlA hai| agara kucha jora hai to isa durghaTanA ke rokane kI tadabIra soca / jhagar3e meM sulaha karAne meM hI to maMtrI kI akla dekhI jAtI hai| mUrkha ! tU aisA karane meM asamartha ulaTI akla vAlA hai / kahA hai ki "zatru ke sAtha saMdhi karane ke kAma meM maMtriyoM kI aura sannipAta jvara kI cikitsA meM vaidyoM kI buddhi kI parIkSA hotI hai; tandurustI meM to kauna apane ko paMDita sAbita nahIM karatA ? "dUsare kA kAma bigAr3ane ke lie hI nIca paidA hotA hai / cUhe ko anna kI peTI girAne kI tAkata to hai para uThAne kI nahIM / athavA yaha terA kasUra nahIM svAmI kA hai, jo terI bAta kA vizvAsa karatA hai| kahA bhI hai-- "nIca janoM kA anusaraNa karate hue jo rAje vidvAnoM ke batAye hue rAste para nahIM calate, ve kaThora aura lauTane ke rAste ke binA, tathA saba anarthoM ke samUha rUpI piMjare meM ghusate haiN| tU agara piMgalaka kA maMtrI hogA to koI dUsarA sajjana puruSa usake pasa nahIM AvegA / kahA bhI hai "daha ke mIThe pAnI se bhare hone para bhI agara usameM duSTa magara rahatA hai to usake pAsa koI nahIM jaataa| usI taraha agara rAjA guNoM kA ghara bhI ho para usakA maMtrI duSTa ho to usake pAsa koI nahIM jaataa| ziSTa manuSyoM se alaga hokara rAjA kA nAza avazyambhAvI hai| kahA bhI hai "jo rAje sevakoM kI vicitra aura mIThI bAteM sunate haiM aura dhanuSa kA prayoga na karane vAloM kA sAtha karate haiM unake aizvaryoM ke sAtha . zatru khela karate haiM / para mUrkha ko upadeza dene se kyA lAbha ? usase kevala hAni hI hotI
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ fhm mitra-bheda hai lAbha nahIM / kahA bhI hai-- "na jhukane vAlI lakar3I jhukatI nahIM, patthara se chure kA kAma nahIM liyA jA sktaa| isa bAre meM tU sUcImukha pakSI kA vicAra kara / jo upadeza lAyaka nahIM use upadeza nahIM denA caahie|" damanaka ne kahA, " yaha kaise ?" karaTaka kahane lagA-- sUcImukha aura baMdara kI kathA "kisI pahAr3I deza meM bandaroM kA eka jhuMDa rahatA thA / eka bAra hemanta Rtu meM ThaMDI havA ke chUne se jinakA zarIra kAMpa rahA thA aura jinake Upara megha kI dhArAeM gira rahI thIM aise usa dala ke bandaroM ko kisI taraha zAMti nahIM mila rahI thii| aise samaya kucha bandara aMgAroM kI taraha lAla ghumaciyoM ko ikaTThA kara Aga jalAne kI icchA se unheM phUMkate hue Asa-pAsa baiTha ge| itane meM sUcImukha nAma ke eka pakSI ne unake isa vRthA-zrama ko dekhakara kahA, "are ! tuma saba-ke-saba mUrkha ho / ye aMgAre nahIM ghumaciyAM haiM phira isa vRthA parizrama se kyA lAbha ? isase ThaMDa se tumhArI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| tuma saba binA havA ke kisI vana-pradeza, guphA athavA parvata kandarA kI khoja karo, kyoMki aba bhI bAdala ghire hue haiM / " unameM se eka buDDhe bandara ne kahA, "are mUrkha ! isameM terA kyA ? isalie tU bhAga jaa| kahA hai ki "jisake kAma meM bAra-bAra vighna AtA ho,tathA hAre hue juArI se jo apanA bhalA cAhatA ho, aise buddhimAna manuSya ko bolanA nahIM caahie| aura bhI "phijUla kaSTa uThAte hue zikArI aura saMkaTa meM par3e mUrkha ke sAtha jo bAtacIta karatA hai use nukasAna pahuMcatA hai|" / para vaha pakSI usa bUr3he bandara kA anAdara karate hue dUsare bandaroM se kahane lagA, "are, vRthA kyoM kaSTa uThAte ho ?" usa pakSI ke kisI taraha
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 paJcatantra bakabaka banda na karane para , Aga na jalane se khisiyAte hue eka bandara ne usake donoM paMkha pakar3akara use patthara ke Upara paTaka diyA jisase vaha mara gyaa| isase maiM kahatA hUM ki na jhukane vAlI lakar3I jhukatI nahIM , patthara se chure kA kAma nahIM liyA jA sktaa| isa bAre meM tU sUcImukha pakSI kA vicAra kr| jo upadeza lAyaka nahIM , use upadeza nahIM denA cAhie / "mUrkha ko upadeza dene se vaha zAMti kA nahIM, varan kopa kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai , soM ko dUdha pilAne se kevala unakA viSa hI baMr3hatA hai / aura bhI "aire-gairoM ko upadeza nahIM denA cAhie , dekho mUrkha bandara ne acche gharavAle ko begharavAlA banA diyaa|" damanaka ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" karaTaka kahane lagA-- gaurayyA aura bandara kI kathA kisI eka jaMgala meM zamI vRkSa kI eka DAla para ghoMsalA banAkara gaurayye kA eka jor3A rahatA thaa| eka bAra vaha sukhapUrvaka baiThA thA ki itane meM hemanta Rtu kA bAdala dhIre-dhIre barasane lgaa| usI samaya havA aura pAnI ke jhaper3oM se dukhI zarIra vAlA , apane dAMtoM kI vINA bajAtA huA tathA kAMpatA huA eka bandara usa zamI vRkSa ke nIce Akara baiTha gayA / usako isa avasthA meM dekhakara gaurayyA bolI, "hAtha paira vAlA tU AdamI kI zakala jaisA dikhalAI par3ane para bhI ThaMDa se dukhI hai| are mUrkha ! tU ghara kyoM nahIM banAtA?" yaha sunakara bandara gusse se bolA , "tU cupa kyoM nahIM rahatI ? are ! isa gaurayye kI dhRSTatA to dekho , yaha merI haMsI ur3A rahI hai ? "durAcAriNI aura paMDitoM jaisI bAta karane vAlI rAMDa sUcImukhI isa prakAra bakavAda karatI huI DaratI nahIM ? isalie maiM ise kyoM na mArUM?"
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 106 isa prakAra soca-vicArakara bandara ne usase kahA , "are mUrkhA ! tujhe merI ciMtA karane kI kyA par3I hai ? kahA hai ki "zraddhAvAna aura vizeSakara pUchane vAle se kucha kahanA, caahie| azraddhAla se kucha kahanA vana meM rone kI taraha hai|" isalie bahuta kahane se kyA ; usa ghoMsale meM rahatI huI gaurayyA ko upadeza dene ke lie vaha bandara vRkSa ke Upara car3ha gayA aura usake ghoMsale ke sau Tukar3e kara DAle / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "aire-gairoM ko upadeza nahIM denA caahie| dekho, mUrkha bandara ne acche gharavAle ko begharavAlA banA diyaa| ___ mUrkha ! tujhe maiMne zikSA dI hai , phira bhI merI sIkha tujhe lagegI nhiiN| para isameM terA doSa nahIM hai,kyoMki sIkha sajjanoM ko hI guNakArI hotI hai durjanoM ko nhiiN| kahA hai ki "aMdhakAra se bhare hue ghaTa meM rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna kupAtra ko diyA huA pAMDitya kyA kara sakatA hai ? maiMne vRthA pAMDitya kA AsarA liyA hai / tU merI bAta nahIM sunatA aura zAMta banA hai| kahA bhI hai ki "zAstra ko jAnane vAle jAta, anujAta, atijAta aura apajAta nAma ke putra isa saMsAra meM mAnate haiM / jAta-putra meM mAtA ke samAna guNa hote haiM aura anujAta meM pitA ke samAna / atijAta putra meM unase bar3hakara guNa hote haiM aura apajAta putra nikRSTa hotA hai| "dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahuMcAkara prasanna hotA huA pAjI AdamI apane vinAza kI bhI ginatI nahIM karatA / lar3AI meM jaba mastaka kaTa jAtA hai to prAyaH dhar3a nAcatA rahatA hai| "are! yaha ThIka hI kahA hai "dharmabuddhi aura kubuddhi ina donoM ko maiM jAnatA hUM / putra ne vyartha __pAMDitya ke pariNAmasvarUpa dhuMe se apane pitA ko mAra ddaalaa|" damanaka bolA, "yaha kaise ?" karaTaka kahane lagA
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 paJcatantra dharmaM buddhi aura usake mitra kI kathA " kisI nagara meM dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi nAma ke do mitra rahate the / eka samaya pApabuddhi ne socA, "maiM mUrkha aura daridra hUM, isalie isa dharmabuddhi ko sAtha lekara paradeza meM jAkara usakI madada se dhana paidA karake phira use Thagakara sukhI hoUM / " bAda meM eka dina pApabuddhi ne dharmabuddhi se kahA, "mitra, bur3hApe meM tU apane pahale kI bAtoM ke bAre meM kyA socegA ? binA desAvara dekhe hue baccoM se tU kyA bAtacIta karegA ? kahA hai ki "dharatI kI pITha para, dezAMtaroM meM ghUma-phirakara jisane aneka prakAra kI bhASAoM aura paharAvoM ko nahIM jAnA usakA janma vRthA hai / usI prakAra "jaba taka manuSya isa pRthvI para khuzI se eka deza se dUsare deza meM ghUmatA phiratA nahIM taba taka vaha pUrI taura se vidyA, dhana athavA kalA prApta nahIM kara sakatA !" usake vacana sunakara prasanna mana se dharmabuddhi bar3oM kI AjJA lekara acchI sAita meM dezAMtara kI yAtrA para nikala pdd'aa| vahAM ghUmate hue dharmabuddha ke prabhAva se pApabuddhi ne bahuta dhana kmaayaa| bAda meM bahuta dhana milane se prasanna hote hue donoM utsAhapUrvaka apane ghara lauTane ke lie nikala par3e / kahA hai ki "dezAMtara meM rahane vAloM ko vidyA, dhana aura kalA prApta karane ke bAda eka kosa jitanI dUrI sau yojana jaisI ho jAtI hai / " bAda meM ye donoM apane sthAna ke karIba A pahuMce / taba pApabuddhi ne dharmabuddhi se kahA, "bhadra! yaha saba dhana ghara le jAne lAyaka nahIM hai, kyoMki parivAra vAle aura riztedAra ise mAMgane lageMge / isalie isa gahare vana meM kahIM dhana ko gAr3akara aura thor3A-sA lekara hameM ghara calanA cAhie / phira jarUrata par3ane para hama isa jagaha se dhana le jAyaMge / kahA hai ki "buddhimAna manuSya ko thor3A sA bhI dhana kisI ko dikhalAnA nahIM
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ _ mitra-bheda 111 cAhie, yoMki dhana dekhane se muni kA mana bhI cala jAtA hai| aura bhI"jisa taraha pAnI meM machaliyAM mAMsa khAtI haiM , pRthvI para jisa taraha hiMsaka pazu masa khAte haiM, aura AkAza meM jisa taraha usakA pakSiyoM dvArA bhakSaNa hotA hai usI taraha dhanavAna saba jagaha * nocA jAtA hai|" yaha sunakara dharmabuddhi ne kahA, "bhadra ! aisA hI kro|" isa prakAra donoM apane dhana kI vyavasthA karake apane ghara lauTa gae aura vaha sukhapUrvaka rahane lage / eka dina pApabuddhi AdhI rAta ko jaMgala meM jAkara aura saba mAlamattA lekara aura gar3hA pATakara apane ghara lauTa aayaa| bAda meM eka dina vaha dharmabuddhi se Akara kahane lagA,"mitra ! adhika parivAra hone se hama donoM dhana ke binA dukhI haiM, isalie usa sthAna para jAkara hameM thor3A sA dhana le AnA caahie|" dharmabuddhi ne kahA, "bhadra ! yahI kro|" bAda meM donoM ne jAkara usa jagaha ko khodA, para dhana kA ghar3A khAlI thaa| isa para pApabuddhi ne apanA sira pITate hue kahA , "are dharmabuddhi, tere sivA yaha dhana aura kisI ne nahIM curAyA hai, kyoMki gar3hA phira se bharA gayA hai| de mujhe AdhA dhana, nahIM to maiM rAja darabAra meM phariyAda kruuNgaa|" dharmabuddhi ne kahA, "are badamAza ! aisA mata kaha, maiM dharmabuddhi hUM, maiM corI nahIM kara sktaa| kahA bhI hai "dhArmika puruSa para-strI ko mAtA ke samAna, dUsare ke dhana ko miTTI ke Dhele ke samAna, aura saba jIvoM ko apane samAna dekhate haiN|" isa prakAra Apasa meM jhagar3ate hue aura eka dUsare ko doSa dete hue ve donoM dharmAdhikArI ke pAsa gaye / bAda meM adAlata ke adhikArI puruSoM ne jaba unakI agni-parIkSA ityAdi kI taiyArI kI to pApabuddhi ne kahA, "tuma saba yathArtha nyAya nahIM karate / kahA hai ki "mukadame meM vAdI aura prativAdI meM lar3AI calane para lekha-patra kI jAMca hotI hai / lekha-patra na hone se gavAha se pUchA jAtA hai aura
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 paJcatantra gavAha na hone para divya ( agni parIkSA ityAdi) lene meM AtI hai, yaha vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai / isa bAre meM vRkSa devatA mere gavAha kI taraha haiM / ve hI hama donoM meM se eka ko cora athavA sAhUkAra tthhraaveNge| isa para una logoM ne kahA, "are, tUne ThIka hI kahA / kahA bhI hai " jisa mukadame me eka antyaja bhI gavAha ho usameM bhI divya kI nahIM jarUrata par3atI, phira jisameM devatA gavAha hoM usameM to divya kI jarUrata hI kahA~ rahI ? isa bAre meM hama sabako bhI bar3A kutUhala hai / sabere tuma donoM hamAre sAtha vana meM calanA / " bAda meM pApabuddhi ne apane ghara jAkara apane pitA se kahA, "tAta ! maiMne dharmabuddhi kA bahuta-sA dhana curA liyA hai, vaha ApakI bAta se paca jaaygaa| nahIM to merI jAna ke sAtha-hI-sAtha vaha bhI calA jAyagA / " pitA ne kahA,"vatsa ! jaldI kaha jisase maiM tere kahane ke anusAra tere dhana meM sthiratA lA sakUM / " pApabuddhi ne kahA, " tAta ! usa pradeza meM eka bar3A zamI kA vRkSa hai aura usameM eka bar3A khokhalA hai| usake andara Apa jaldI jAkara ghusa jAiye aura jaba sabere maiM Apa se saccI bAta kahane ko kahUM to Apa kahiyegA ki 'dharmabuddhi cora hai / " isa prakAra prabandha ho jAne para sabere nahA dhokara tathA dharmabuddhi ko Age karake pApabuddhi adhikAriyoM ke sAtha zamI vRkSa ke pAsa jAkara UMce svara meM bolA "sUrya, candramA, vAyu, agni, AkAza, pRthvI, jala, hRdaya, yama, dina aura rAta, donoM saMdhyAeM tathA dharma itane tatva manuSya kA AcaraNa jAnate haiM / he bhagavati vanadevate ! hamameM se kauna cora hai use batAiye / " zamI ke vRkSa ke khokhale meM baiThe hue pApabuddhi ke pitA ne kahA, "are suno ! dharmabuddhi ne yaha dhana curAyA hai / " yaha sunakara Azcarya-bharI AMkhoM se rAjapuruSa "
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda 113 dharmabuddhi ko dhana kI corI ke lie zAstrAnusAra yogya daMDa dene kA vicAra kara hI rahe the itane meM dharmabuddhi ne zamI vRkSa ke khokhale ke AsapAsa sulagane vAlI cIjeM ikaTThI karake Aga lagA dI / zamI ke khokhale ke jalane se adharotA - cillAtA jale zarIra tathA phUTI AMkhoM vAlA pApabuddhi kA pitA bAhara nikalA / bAda meM sabane pUchA to usane pApabuddhi kA saba hAla unheM batalA diyA / anta meM adhikAriyoM ne pApabuddhi ko zamI vRkSa kI zAkhA se laTakA diyA aura dharmabuddhi kI prazaMsA karate hue isa taraha bole, "are yaha ThIka kahA hai- vighnoM kA vicAra karanA ki nevale ne dUsare bagaloM "buddhizAlI manuSya ko upAya tathA cAhie / mUrkha bagalA dekhatA hI rahA ko mAra DAlA / dharmabuddhi ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" ve kahane lage bagalA, kAle sAMpa aura nevale kI kathA "kisI vana meM bahuta se bagaloM se bharA huA eka bar3a kA per3a thA / usake khokhale meM eka kAlA sAMpa rahatA thaa| vaha binA paMkha ke choTe-choTe bagaloM ke baccoM ko khAkara apanA jIvana-yApana karatA thA / apane baccoM ke khAye jAne ke duHkha se dukhI eka bagalA tAlAba ke kinAre Akara AMsuoM se bharI AMkhoM ke sAtha nIcA muMha karake khar3A ho gayA / usakA aisA vyavahAra dekhakara eka kekar3e ne kahA, "mAmA! tuma kisalie Aja isa taraha ro rahe ho ? " vaha bolA, "bhadra ! maiM kyA karUM? vRkSa meM rahane vAlA sarpa mujha abhAge ke bAlaka khA gayA hai, usI duHkha se dukhI huuN| agara isa sAMpa ke mArane kA koI upAya ho to mujha se kaho / " yaha sunakara kekar3A vicAra karane lagA, "yaha bagalA to hamArA sahaja zatru hai, isalie use aisA saccA jhUThA upadeza dUMgA jisase dUsare saba bagale bhI mAre jAyaM / kahA hai ki : " makkhana jaisI komala vANI banAkara aura hRdaya ko nirdaya banA kara zatru ko aisA upadeza karanA cAhie ki vaMzasahita usakA
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 nAza ho jAya / " bAda meM vaha bagale se bolA, "mAmA! agara yaha bAta hai to nevale ke bila se sAMpa ke khokhale taka machalI ke mAMsa ke Tukar3e rakkho jisase nevalA usa rAste se jAkara usa duSTa sarpa ko mAra DAle / " bAda meM yahI kiyA gayA aura machalI ke mAMsavAle rAste se jAkara nevale ne kAle sAMpa ko mArane ke bAda usa per3a para rahane vAle saba bagaloM ko bhI dhIre-dhIre khA DAlA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki dharmabuddhi aura pApabuddhi ina donoM ko maiM jAnatA hUM / putra ne vyathai pAMDitya ke pariNAmasvarUpa apane pitA ko mAra DAlA / paJcatantra isa pApabuddhi ne upAya kA to vicAra kiyA para vighna kA nahIM, isakA use phala milA / isa prakAra are mUrkha ! tUne pApabuddhi kI taraha upAya to vicArA para vighna kA khyAla nahIM kiyA / tUne svAmI kI jAna jokhima meM DAla dI hai / isase maiM jAnatA hUM ki tU sajjana nahIM hai, kevala pApabuddhi hai| tUne svayaM apanI duSTatA aura kuTilatA prakaTa kI hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "agara mUrkha mora bAdala garajane se Anandita hokara nAcane na lageM to una ke maladvAra ko prayatna karane para bhI kauna dekha sakatA hai ? agara tU svAmI kI yaha hAlata kara sakatA hai taba hamAre jaisoM kI kyA ginatI hai ! isalie tU mere pAsa na raha / kahA hai ki "he rAjan ! cUhe jahAM hajAra bhara kI tarAjU khA jAyaM, vahAM bAja bAlaka ko le ur3e isameM koI zaka nahIM / " damanaka ne kahA, " yaha kaise ?" karaTaka kahane lagA- lohe kI tarAjU aura banieM kI kathA " kisI nagara meM jIrNadhana nAma kA eka baniyA rahatA thaa| dhana kama ho jAne para desAvara jAne kI icchA se vaha socane lagA- " jisa deza meM athavA sthAna meM apane puruSArtha se sukha bhogA ho vahAM garIbI kI hAlata meM jo rahe use puruSAdhama jAnanA cAhie /
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-maMda m khy usI prakAra 'pahale jahAM bahuta dinoM taka abhimAnapUrvaka vilAsa kiyA ho vahIM agara manuSya gir3agir3Aye to dUsaroM ke sAmane vaha nindanIya ginA jAtA hai|" usake ghara meM puztainI lohe se gar3hI eka tarAjU thii| use kisI seTha ke ghara jamA karake vaha desAvara calA gyaa| bahuta dinoM taka manamAne taura se videzoM meM ghUmakara vaha phira apane zahara meM lauTa AyA aura seTha se jAkara kahA, "are seTha ! hamArI jamA kI huI tarAjU to de do|" seTha ne kahA, "are, vaha nahIM hai / terI tarAjU to mUse khA ge|" jIrNadhana ne kahA, 'seTha, tumhArA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai, agara use mUse khA gae / saMsAra aisA hI hai isameM koI cIja hamezA nahIM rahatI / para maiM nadI meM nahAne jA rahA hUM, isalie tuma apane dhanadeva nAma ke lar3ake ko nahAne kA sAmAna dekara mere sAtha kara do / " seTha ne bhI apane corI ke bhaya se zaMkita hokara apane lar3ake se kahA, "vatsa ! ye tumhAre cAcA haiM / nahAne ke lie nadI para jA rahe haiM, isalie tuma inake sAtha nahAne kA sAmAna lekara jaao|"aho,yh ThIka hI kahA hai ki "bhaya, lobha athavA anya kisI kAraNa ke binA koI AdamI kevala bhakti se hI kisI dUsare kA bhalA nahIM karatA / aura bhI "binA kAma athavA kAraNa ke agara kisI kI kahIM bar3I Avabhagata ho to vahAM zaka karanA caahie| aisI zaMkA kA pariNAma sukhadAyaka hotA hai|" khuzI-khuzI usa seTha kA lar3akA nahAne kA sAmAna lekara atithi ke sAtha calA / isake bAda jIrNadhana baniye ne snAna karake usa lar3ake ko nadI kinAre kI eka guphA meM chipA diyA aura usakA daravAjA eka bar3e patthara se DhAMka kara jaldIse ghara lauTa aayaa| isa para pahale baniye ne usase pUchA, "he atithi ! merA putra tumhAre sAtha nadI para gayA thA, vaha kahAM hai ?" usane
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 paJcatantra kahA, "nadI ke kinAre se use bAja jhapaTa le gyaa|" seTha ne kahA, "are jhUThe, kahIM bAja bhI bacce ko uThA le jA sakatA hai ? tU mere lar3ake ko lauTA, nahIM to maiM rAja-darabAra meM phariyAda kruuNgaa|" usane kahA , "are satyavAdI ! jaise bAja lar3ake ko uThA nahIM le sakatA usI taraha cUhe bhI hamAra bhara lohe kI banI mAjU nahIM khA jA skte| isalie agara tU bAlaka vApasa cAhatA hai to merI tarAjU lauTA de|" isa prakAra Apasa meM lar3ate-jhagar3ate ve donoM rAja-darabAra meM phuNce| vahAM seTha ne UMcI AvAja meM cillAkara kahA , "abrahmaNyam! abrahmaNyam ! isa cora ne mere lar3ake ko curA liyA hai|" isa para dharmAdhikAriyoM ne kahA, "are ! isa seTha ke lar3ake ko tU lauTA de|" usane kahA , "maiM kyA karUM, maiM dekha hI rahA thA ki nadI ke kinAre se bAja lar3ake ko jhapaTa le gyaa|" yaha sunakara seTha ne kahA, "are! tU saca nahIM kahatA, kyA bAja bhI bAlaka ko uThA le jAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai ?" usane kahA, "merI bAta suniye "rAjan!jahAM cUhe hajAra bhara kI lohe kI tarAjU khA jA sakate haiM vahAM agara bAja bAlaka ko uThA le jAya to isameM kyA zaka hai ?" una logoM ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" isa para baniye ne sabhyoM ke sAmane Adi se anta taka saba bAteM khiiN| yaha sunakara ha~sakara donoM ko una logoM ne samajhA diyA tathA eka ko tarAja tathA dUsare ko bAlaka dilavA kara unheM saMtoSa diyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki he rAjan ! jahAM cUhe hajAra bhara kI lohe kI tarAjU khA jA sakate haiM, vahAM agara bAja bAlaka ko uThA le jAya to isameM kyA zaka hai ? ___isalie he mUrkha ! saMjIvaka ke Upara mAlika kI kRpA na saha sakane ke kAraNa tUne yaha kiyA hai| ThIka hI kahA hai "isa saMsAra meM adhikatara choTe kula vAle acche kula vAle kI, badanasIba lakSmI ke kRpApAtra kI, kaMjUsa dAtA kI, kuTila jana bhole AdamI kI, nirdhana dhanika kI, badasUrata rUpavAna kI, pApI
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wm m mitra-bheda dharmAtmA kI tathA mUrkha vividha zAstroM ke vidvAna puruSa ko nindA karate hai| usI prakAra "mUrkhagaNa paMDitoM se dveSa karate haiM, nirdhana dhanavAnoM se dveSa karate haiM, pApI vrata karane vAloM se dveSa karate haiM, aura kulaTAeM pativratAoM se dveSa karatI haiN| he mUrkha ! hita karate hue bhI tUne ahita kiyA hai| kahA hai ki ''paMDita zatru acchA hai, para mUrkha hitaiSI acchA nahIM hai| baMdara ne rAjA kA nAza kiyA para cora ne brAhmaNa kI rakSA kI / " damanaka ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" karaTaka kahane lagA -- rAjA aura baMdara kI kathA "eka bandara kisI rAjA kI sadA sevA karake usa kA khAsa cAkara bana gayA aura mahala meM binA kisI roka-Toka ke ghUmatA huA vaha rAjA kA atyanta vizvAsapAtra bana gyaa| eka bAra jaba rAjA so rahA thA to vaha bandara paMkhA lekara havA karane lgaa| usI samaya rAjA kI chAtI para makkhI baiTha gaI / paMkhe se bAra-bAra ur3Aye jAne para bhI vaha phira-phira vahIM baiThane lgii| isalie caMcala-svabhAva vAle usa mUrkha bandara ne krodhita hokara teja talavAra lekara usa makkhI para vAra kiyaa| makkhI to ur3a gaI para usa teja dhAra vAlI talavAra se rAjA ke do Tukar3e ho gae aura vaha mara gayA / isalie dIrgha jIvana cAhane vAle rAjA ko mUrkha sevaka nahIM rakhanA caahie| aura bhI, kisI nagara meM eka bar3A vidvAna brAhmaNa pUrva-janma ke bhoga se cora kI taraha rahatA thaa| usa nagara meM dUsare deza se Aye hue cAra brAhmaNoM ko bahuta sA mAla becate hue dekhakara vaha socane lagA , "are ! kisa upAya se maiM inakA dhana le lUM?" isa prakAra vicAra karake unake sAmane aneka zAstroM meM kahI gaI saduktiyAM tathA mIThI-mIThI bAteM kahakara unake mana meM vizvAsa paidA karake vaha unakI sevA karane lgaa| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra "vyabhicAriNI strI banAvaTI lajjA dikhalAtI hai, khArA pAnI ThaMDA hotA hai, daMbhI manuSya vivekI hotA hai aura dhUrta-jana mIThe bolane vAle hote haiN| isa taraha jaba vaha unakI naukarI kara rahA thA usI samaya brAhmaNoM ne apane saba mAla becakara kImatI javAharAta khriide| usa brAhmaNa ke sAmane hI una ratnoM ko jAMgha meM chipAkara dUsare brAhmaNoM ne apane deza jAne kI taiyArI kii| isa para vaha dhUrta brAhmaNa una brAhmaNoM ko deza jAne kI taiyArI karate hue dekhakara ghbdd'aayaa| 'are! isa dhana meM se to mujhe kucha milA nahIM,isalie ina logoM ke sAtha jaauuN| rAste meM kisI taraha inheM jahara dekara saba javAharAta le luuNgaa|" isa taraha socakara una logoM ke sAmane vaha rote hue kahane lagA , " mitro ! tuma mujhe akelA chor3akara jAne ke lie taiyAra hue ho / merA mana to tumhAre snehapAza se baMdha gayA hai aura tumhAre viraha ke nAma se hI maiM itanA vyAkula ho gayA hUM ki merA dhIraja nahIM baMdhatA / isalie tuma saba kRpA karake mujhe apane sAtha sahAyaka kI taraha le clo|" usakI yaha bAta sunakara karuNa-citta brAhmaNa use sAtha lekara apane deza jAne ke lie nikala pdd'e| ___ rAste meM ve pAMcoM jana eka pallI (kirAtoM kA gAMva) se hokara nikle| itane meM kaue cillAne lage, "are kirAto ! daur3o, daur3o ! savA lAkha ke dhanI jA rahe haiN| unheM mArakara dhana le lo|" kauoM kI bAta suna kara kirAtoM ne jaldI se vahAM jAkara DaMDe se una brAhmaNoM kI marammata karake tathA unake kapar3e utaravAkara unakI talAzI lI, para kucha dhana nahIM milaa| isa para kirAtoM ne kahA , "he pathiko ! pahale kabhI bhI kauoM kI bAta jhUThI nahIM par3I hai, isalie jo kucha bhI dhana tumhAre pAsa ho hameM de do nahIM to saba ko mArakara aura camar3I cIrakara tumhAre saba aMgoM kI hama talAzI leNge|" unakI yaha bAta sunakara cora brAhmaNa ne mana meM vicAra kiyA, "ye brAhmaNoM ko mArakara unake aMgoM kI talAzI lekara ratna le leMge aura mujhe bhI mAra DAleMge, to isalie maiM pahale hI binA ratna
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-bheda kI apanI deha dekara ina sabako chur3A lUM / kahA hai ki 119 "he mUrkha ! tU mRtyu se kyoM DaratA hai ? Dare hue ko kahIM mRtyu chor3atI nahIM / Aja athavA sau varSa ke anta meM prANiyoM kI mRtyu nizcita hai / usI prakAra "gau aura brAhmaNa ke lie jo manuSya apanA prANa detA hai, vaha sUrya-maMDala bhedakara parama gati ko prApta hotA hai / " isa prakAra nizcaya karake usane kahA, "are kirAto! agara yahI bAta hai, to pahale mujhe mArakara merI talAzI lo / " bAda meM DAkuoM ne aisA hI kiyA aura use binA dhana kA pAkara dUsare cAroM ko bhI chor3a diyA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM "he mUrkha, hita karate hue bhI tUne ahita kiyA hai / kahA hai ki paMDita zatru acchA hai, para mUrkha hitaiSI acchA nahIM / bandara ne rAjA kA nAza kiyA para cora ne brAhmaNa kI rakSA kI / " isa taraha jaba ve bAtacIta kara rahe the usI bIca meM saMjIvaka piMgalaka ke sAtha eka kSaNa yuddha karake usake teja nAkhUnoM kI mAra se ghAyala hokara marakara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| use marA huA dekhakara usake guNoM ke smaraNa se dravita piMgalaka bolA, "are ! saMjIvaka ko mArakara maiMne bar3A pApa kiyA hai, kyoMki vizvAsaghAta se bar3hakara koI pApa nahIM / kahA hai "mitra - drohI, kRtaghna aura vizvAsaghAtI manuSya jaba taka sUrya aura candramA raheMge taba taka ke lie naraka meM par3ate haiM / "bhUmi ke kSaya hone para athavA buddhimAna sevaka ke nAza hone para rAjya kA nAza hotA hai / para ina donoM meM ThIka samatA nahIM, kyoMki naSTa huI jamIna phira vApasa mila jAtI hai, para sevaka nahIM / maiM sabhA ke bIca meM hamezA saMjIvaka kI prazaMsA karatA rhaa| aba meM sabhAsadoM ke sAmane kyA kahUMgA ? kahA hai ki
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra "pahale jise sabhA meM guNavAna kahA ho usakA doSa apanI pratijJA-bhaMga ke Dara se manuSya ko nahIM kahanA caahie|" isa taraha vilApa karate hue piMgalaka ke pAsa Akara damanaka ne khuzI se isa taraha kahA, "deva ! Apa kA yaha nyAya kAyaratApUrNa hai ki jisase drohI athavA ghAsa khAnevAle ke mAre jAne ke bAda Apa isa taraha zoka karate haiN| rAjAoM ko yaha zobhA nahIM detaa| kahA hai ki "pitA, bhAI, putra, patnI athavA mitra jo bhI jAna lenA cAhe use mArane vAle ko pApa nahIM lgtaa| aura bhI "dayAlu rAjA, sarvabhakSI brAhmaNa, nirlajja strI, duSTabuddhi sahAyaka, virodhI sevaka aura pramAdI adhikArI, ina saba ko chor3a denA cAhie, kyoMki ve apane kAma kA patA nahIM dete / aura bhI "kitanI bAra saccI aura kitanI bAra jhUTha se bharI, kisI samaya kaThora aura kisI samaya miTha-bolI, kisI samaya hiMsaka to kisI samaya dayAlu, kisI bAra dhana ikaTThA karane vAlI to kisI bAra udAra, kisI bAra khUba kharcane vAlI to kisI bAra khUba saMgraha karane vAlI, isa taraha rAjanIti vezyA kI taraha aneka rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai| aura bhI "koI bar3A hone para bhI upadrava ke kAraNa pUjA nahIM jaataa| manuSya nAgoM kI pUjA karate haiM, para nAga mArane vAle garur3a kI nhiiN| aura bhI"na socane lAyaka ke bAre meM tuma socate ho, aura phira bhI bhArI bAteM kahate ho / paMDita mare hue aura jItoM ke bAre meM nahI socte|" isa prakAra usase samajhAye jAkara piMgalaka ne saMjIvaka kA zoka chor3a diyA aura damanaka ke maMtritva meM rAjya karane lgaa|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti aba mitra-saMprApti nAmaka dUsarA taMtra Arambha hotA hai jisakA yaha pahalA zloka hai "buddhimAna, bahuzruta aura prAjJa puruSa binA sAdhana ke hote hue bhI kaue, cUhe, hirana aura kachue kI taraha apanA kAma jhaTapaTa : siddha kara DAlate haiN| isa bAre meM aisA sunane meM AtA hai-- dakSiNa janapada meM mahilAropya nAmaka eka nagara hai| usase thor3I dUra para aneka taraha ke pakSI jisakA phala khAte the, aneka taraha ke kIr3e jisake khokhaloM meM rahate the aura jisakI chAyA meM pathikoM ke samUha vizrAma vAte the,aisA eka bahuta UMcA baragada kA per3a thaa| athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai "jisakI chAyA meM jAnavara sote haiM, jisakI DAliyoM para pakSiyoM ke jhaMDa vizrAma lete haiM, kIr3oM se jisakA koTara chAyA huA hai, jisakI DAliyoM ke Upara bandara ArAma karate haiM tathA jisake phUloM kA rasa bhauMre bekhaTake pIte haiM, aisA apane saba aMgoM se bahuta se jIvoM ke samUhoM ko sukha dene vAlA uttama vRkSa satpuruSoM dvArA prazaMsanIya hai / dUsare vRkSa to pRthvI para bhArarUpa haiN|" usa per3a para laghupatanaka nAma kA eka kauA rahatA thaa| eka samaya cArA
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 paJcatantra cugane ke lie jaba vaha zahara kI ora jA rahA thA, usane dekhA ki hAtha meM jAla liye hue kAlA kalUTA, phaTe paira aura khar3e bAloM vAlA, yama ke sevaka kI zakala vAlA eka AdamI sAmane khar3A hai| use dekhakara vaha socane lagA, 'yaha durAtmA mere basere baragada kI tarapha A rahA hai, isalie Aja usa para rahane vAle pakSiyoM kA vinAza hogA yA kyA hogA yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA / " isa taraha vicAra karake baragada ke per3a ke Upara jAkara usane saba pakSioM se kahA, " are ! yaha durAtmA baheliyA jAla aura cAvala lekara A rahA hai / usakA tumheM bilakula vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| vaha jAla phailAkara cAvala chIMTegA / tuma saba una cAvala ke dAnoM ko halAhala viSa mAnanA / " vaha yaha kaha hI rahA thA ki baheliye ne jar3a ke nIce Akara jAla phailA kara siMduvAra ke phUloM jaise sapheda jIraTa lie aura kucha dUra jAkara chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| vahAM jo pakSI rahate the ve bhI laghupatanaka kI bAta se AgAha hokara una cAvala ke dAnoM ko halAhala mAnate hue chipakara baiTha gae / * isake bAda citragrIva nAmaka kabUtaroM kA rAjA apane eka hajAra sAthiyoM ke sAtha jIvana nirvAha ke lie ur3ate hue cAvala ke dAnoM ko dUra se dekhate laghupatanaka ke manA karane para bhI jIbha ke lAlaca se unheM khAne ke lie TUTa par3A, aura sAthiyoM ke sAtha jAla meM phaMsa gyaa| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai"pAnI meM rahane vAlI vevakUpha machaliyoM kI taraha jIbha ke lAlaca meM phaMsakara ajJAniyoM kA aciMtita nAza hotA hai| athavA bhAgya kI pratikUlatA se hI yaha hotA hai; usakA isameM koI doSa nahIM / kahA bhI hai " para strI ke haraNa kA doSa kyA rAvaNa nahIM jAnatA thA ? sone ke mRga na hone kI saMbhAvanA kA kyA rAma ko patA nahIM thA ? yudhiSThira kyA pAsoM se sahasA anartha meM nahIM par3a gae ? pAsa meM AI vipatti se jinakA mana mUr3ha ho jAtA hai unakI buddhi prAyaH manda ho jAtI hai / aura bhI
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 123 "yama ke pAza meM baMdhe hue aura daiva ne jinakA citta kuMThita kara diyA hai aise mahApuruSoM kI bhI buddhi adhikatara kamajora par3a jAtI hai / " isake bAda baheliyA unheM phaMsA jAnakara khuza mana se apanI lAThI uThAkara unheM mArane daur3A / citragrIva bhI parivArasahita apane ko phaMsA pAkara tathA bahelie ko Ate dekhakara kabUtaroM se kahane lagA, " are ! tumheM DaranA nahIM caahie| kahA hai ki "duHkhoM meM jisakI buddhi manda nahIM par3atI vaha usa buddhi ke prabhAva se bezaka una duHkhoM se pAra pA jAtA hai / " saMpatti aura vipatti donoM meM bar3e loga eka-se rahate haiM / sUrya ugane aura DUbane ke samaya lAla rahatA hai / isalie hama saba phaMdoM ke sahita jAla sAtha khela hI meM ur3akara usakI najaroM ke bAhara jAkara svataMtra ho jAyaM / aisA na karake Darakara jaldI se na ur3ane para tuma saba mAre jAoge / kahA bhI hai "sUta bArIka hone para bhI agara ekasAM laMbe aura moTe hoM to ve adhika bala ko bhI saMbhAla sakate haiM; yaha upamA satpuruSoM para bhI lAgU hotI hai / " unhoMne yahI kiyA aura jAla jamIna para khar3A baheliyA daudd'aa| par3hA ---- lekara una ur3ate hue kabUtaroM ke pIche phira sira UMcA karake eka zloka "ye pakSI ekA karake merA jAla lekara ur3e jA rahe haiM, para jaba ve Apasa meM lar3eMge to isameM zaka nahIM ki ve nIce A par3eMge / " laghupatanaka bhI cArA ikaTThA karanA chor3akara 'aba kyA hogA ?' isa kutUhala se unake pIche laga gayA / unheM AMkha se ojhala hote dekhakara baheliyA bhI nirAza hokara yaha zloka par3hatA huA lauTa gayA " jo nahIM honA hotA vaha nahIM hotA, aura jo honA hotA hai vaha hokara hI rahatA hai, bhavitavyatAhIna vastu hAtha meM Ane
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 paJcatantra para bhI nAza ho jAtI hai| usI prakAra "kismata ke kamajora hone para agara kisI taraha dhana mila bhI jAya to bhI vaha zaMkhanidhi (lapoDazaMkha) kI taraha dUsare dhana ko bhI sAtha lekara calA jAtA hai / ' isalie mere lie pakSiyoM kA mAMsa to dUra rahA kuTumba kI rojI paidA karane kA sAdhana jAla bhI calA gyaa|" ___ citragrIva bhI usa bahelie ko AMkha se ojhala jAnakara kabUtaroM se kahane lagA, "are ! vaha durAtmA baheliyA lauTa gayA, isalie sabako svastha mana se mahilAropya nagara se IzAna dizA meM ur3anA caahie| vahAM merA mitra hiraNyaka nAma kA cUhA saba kA baMdhana kATa degaa| kahA hai ki "saba maraNazIla prANiyoM para jaba saMkaTa A par3atA hai to sivAya mitra ke dUsarA koI bAta se bhI sahAyatA nahIM karatA / " isa prakAra citragrIva dvArA saMbodhita kabUtara mahilAropya nagara meM hiraNyaka ke kilerUpI bila para jA phuNce| hiraNyaka bhI sau muMha vAle bila-durga meM ghusakara bhayarahita hokara rahatA thaa| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai "nIti-zAstra meM dakSa cUhA anAgata bhaya ko dekhakara sau muMha vAlI bila banAkara vahAM rahatA thaa| ''dAMtoM ke binA sAMpa aura mada ke binA hAthI jaise sabake vaza meM ho jAte haiM usI taraha kile-binA rAjA bhii|" aura bhI "yuddha meM rAjA kA jo kAma hajAra hAthiyoM aura lAkha ghoDoM se siddha nahIM hotA, vaha eka kile se siddha ho jAtA hai| "kile kI dIvAra para khar3A huA eka dhanurdhArI bAhara ke sau dhanu rdhAriyoM kA sAmanA kara sakatA hai , isalie nIti-zAstra jAnane vAle durga kI prazaMsA karate haiN|" isake bAda citragrIva bila ke pAsa Akara UMcI AvAja meM bolA,
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti . 125 "are mitra hiraNyaka, jaldI A, maiM baDe duHkha meM huuN|" yaha sunakara apane bila rUpI kile ke aMdara se hiraNyaka bolA-"are tuma kauna ho aura kisalie Aye ho ? tuma kisalie dukhI ho yaha kho|" yaha sunakara citragrIva ne jaba kahA, "maiM terA mitra citragrIva nAmaka kabUtaroM kA rAjA huuN| isalie jaldI se tU nikala, terA bahuta kAma hai|" yaha sunakara pulakita zarIra, prasannamana aura ekAgracitta se hiraNyaka jaldI se bAhara niklaa| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai "premI aura AMkhoM ko sukha dene vAle mitra nitya mahAtmA gRhasthoM ke ghara Ate haiN| "he tAta! sUryodaya, pAna, vANI, kahAnI, manacAhI patnI aura sanmitra roja-roja apUrva hI dikhate haiN| "jisake ghara mitra nitya Ate haiM use jo sukha milatA hai usa sukha kI barAbarI nahIM kI jA sktii|" bAda meM parijanoM ke sahita citragrIva ko jAla meM baMdhA huA dekhakara hiraNyaka ne viSAdapUrvaka kahA, "are yaha kaise ?" citragrIva ne kahA, "are tU jAnate hue bhI kyA pUchatA hai ? kahA bhI hai ki / "jisa kAraNa se, jisake lie, jisa rIti se, jaba, jo, jitanA aura jahAM manuSya kA jitanA zubha aura azubha karma hotA hai usI se, usake lie, usI taraha, vaise hI, utanA hI aura vahI manuSya ko kAla ke vaza prApta hotA hai| mujhe yaha duHkha jIbha ke lAlaca se milA hai, isalie tU aba mujhe baMdhana se chur3A, dera mata kr| "jo pakSI Der3ha sau yojana se mAMsa dekhatA hai, bhAgyavaza vaha pAsa ke hI baMdhana ko dekha nahIM sktaa| usI prakAra "sUrya aura candramA kA graha dvArA pIr3ana, hAthI, sarpa aura pakSiyoM kA baMdhana aura buddhimAna puruSa kI daridratA dekhakara mere mana meM vicAra
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 uThatA hai ki aho, daiva hI balavAna hai / aura bhI paJcatantra par3a jAte "AkAza meM akele vihAra karane vAle pakSI bhI vipatti meM haiM / machue agAdha pAnI meM rahane vAlI machaliyoM ko samudra meM se pakar3ate haiM / isa saMsAra meM kaunasA burA kAma hai aura kauna sA acchA ? acchA sthAna milane kA bhI kyA guNa hai ? kAla apanA hAtha phailAkara dUra se hI sabako pakar3a letA hai / " yaha kahakara usakA baMdhana kATane ke lie taiyAra hiraNyaka ko dekhakara citragrIva ne kahA, "bhadra ! aisA mata kr| pahale mere sevakoM kA baMdhana kATa usake bAda merA bhI / " yaha sunakara gusse se hiraNyaka ne kahA, "are ! tUne ThIka nahIM khaa| sevaka to svAmI ke bAda hI Ate haiM / " citragrIva ne kahA, - "bhadra ! aisA mata kaha, ye garIba mere Azraya meM rahate haiM, dUsare apane kuTumba ko chor3akara mere sAtha Aye haiM, phira maiM inakI itanI bhI ijjata kyoM na - karUM ? kahA hai ki "jo rAjA sevakoM kI adhika ijjata karatA hai use garIbI meM bhI dekhakara sevaka use kabhI nahIM chor3ate / usI prakAra " vizvAsa sampatti kI jar3a hai; isase hAthI apane jhuMDa kA saradAra baiThatA hai| siMha ke pazuoM ke rAjA hone para bhI ve usakI sevA nahIM krte| phira kahIM pAza kATate hue tere dAMta na TUTa jAya~ athavA durAtmA - baheliyA na A pahuMce ( mere naukara nahIM chUTa sakeMge ) aura maiM naraka kA bhAgI banUMgA / kahA hai ki "sadAcArI sevaka duHkha bhogate hoM aura svAmI sukha bhoge to vaha naraka meM jAtA hai tathA isa loka meM aura paraloka meM duHkha pAtA hai / " yaha sunakara khuza hokara hiraNyaka ne kahA, "are, maiM rAja-dharma jAnatA huuN| maiMne to terI parIkSA lI thI, isalie pahale maiM saba pakSiyoM ke baMdhana
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaTA hai mitra-saMprApti 127 kADhUMgA aura isa taraha tU phira se bahuta se kabUtaroM kA mAlika bana baitthegaa| kahA hai ki "jo rAjA sadAcArI sevakoM ke kleza pAne para sukhI hotA hai vaha naraka jAtA hai aura use yahAM duHkha milatA hai| yaha kahakara sabakA baMdhana kATakara hiraNyaka ne citragrIva se kahA, "mitra ! tU apane ghara jA , phira vipatti par3ane para yahAM aanaa|" isa taraha kabUtaroM ko bidA dekara vaha phira apane kile meM ghusa gyaa| apane parivAra ke sahita citragrIva bhI apane ghara vApasa calA gayA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai 'mitroM vAlA manuSya kaThina bAteM bhI siddha kara letA hai, isa taraha apane hI jaise mitra banAne caahieN|" laghupatanaka bhI citragrIva ke baMdhane aura chUTane kI saba ghaTanA dekhakara aura vismita hokara vicAra karane lagA, "are, isa hiraNyaka kI buddhi, tAkata aura durga kI sAmagrI kitanI hai ! pakSiyoM ke baMdhana se chUTane kI yahI rIti hai / maiM caMcala prakRti kA hone se kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM karatA phira . bhI ise maiM apanA mitra bnaauuNgaa| kyoMki kahA hai "sampUrNatayA yukta hone para bhI vidvAnoM ko mitra banAnA caahie| bharA huA samudra bhI candrodaya kI kAmanA karatA hai|" isa taraha socakara vaha per3a para se utarA aura bila ke daravAje para Akara citragrIva kI banAvaTI AvAja meM usane hiraNyaka ko bulaayaa|"are! are!hiraNyaka A, A!" yaha AvAja sunakara hiraNyaka ne socA, "kyA kisI kabUtara kA baMdhana baca gayA hai jisase vaha mujhe pukAra rahA hai ?" aura usane kahA, "tU kauna hai ?" kaue ne kahA , "maiM laghupatanaka nAma kA kauA huuN|" yaha suna kara bila ke aura bhI bhItara ghusate hue hiraNyaka ne kahA, "isa jagaha se phaurana bhAga jaa|" kaue ne kahA, "maiM tere pAsa bar3e kAma se AyA hUM / phira tU kyoM mujhase mulAkAta nahIM karatA ?" hiraNyaka ne kahA , "tere sAtha mulAkAta kI mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai|" laghupatanaka ne kahA, "maiMne tujhase
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 paJcatantra citragrIva kA baMdhana kaTate dekhA hai, isalie merA tere Upara bar3A prema ho gayA hai| kadAcit kabhI maiM bhI baMdhA to tere pAsa Ane para chUTa sakUgA / isalie t mere sAtha mitratA kr|" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "are! tU khAne vAlA aura maiM khAdya huuN| phira tere sAtha merI mitratA kaisI ? isalie bhAga jaa| duzmana me mitratA kaisI ? kahA bhI hai-- "jinakA samAna dhana aura samAna kula ho unhIM ke bIca mitratA aura vivAha hote haiM, balavAna aura nirbaloM ke bIca nahIM / aura bhI "jo durbuddhi aura mUrkha apane se utarane athavA car3hate athavA apa se bilaga ke sAtha mitratA karatA hai vaha logoM kI ha~sI kA pAtra hotA hai / isalie tU jaa|" kaue ne kahA, "are hiraNyaka ! maiM tere kile ke phATaka para baiThA huuN| yadi tU mujhase mitratA nahIM karegA to maiM tere sAmane apanI jAna de dUMgA athavA mRtyuparyanta bhUkhA rhuuNgaa|" hiraNyaka ne kaha', "are ! tujha vairI ke sAtha maiM kaise mitratA karUM ? kahA bhI hai-- "zatru ke sAtha gaharA mela cikanI-cupar3I saMdhi se bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, acchI taraha se garama kiyA huA pAnI bhI Aga ko bujhA detA hai|" kaue ne kahA, "are ! tere sAtha merI mulAkAta taka nahIM huI, phira zatrutA kAyA savAla ?" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "vaira do taraha ke hote haiM, sahaja aura nakalI / tU merA sahaja vairI hai| kahA bhI hai-- "nakalI duzmanI nakalI guNoM se khatama ho jatI / para sahaja vaira - binA mare kama nahIM hotaa|" kaue ne kahA , "do taraha kI zatrutAoM ka meM lakSaNa sunana* cAhatA hUM, tU kh|" hiraNyaka ne kahA , "kisI kAraNa se paidA huI zatratA banAvaTI hotI hai| yogya upacAra karane se vaha calI jAtI hai / para svAbhAvika zatrutA kabhI nahIM jaatii| jaise nevale aura sarpa kI , ghAsa khAne vAle aura mAMsAhArI kI , jala aura Aga kI , deva aura daityoM kI, kutte aura billI
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 126 kI , raIsa aura garIba kI , sautoM kI , siMha aura hAthI kI, zikArI aura harinoM kI , zrotriya aura kriyAbhUSTa kI, mUrkha aura paMDita kI, pativratA aura kulaTA kI, sajjana aura durjana kI / isameM kisI ne kisI kA bigAr3A nahIM hai, phira bhI eka-dUsare ko satAyA karate haiN|" kaue ne kahA, "yaha vaira akAraNa hai| merI bAta suna, "kAraNa se hI mitratA hotI hai aura kAraNa se hI zatrutA / isalie buddhimAnI se saMsAra meM mitratA hI karanI cAhie, zatrutA nhiiN| isalie mitra-dharma ke nAte tU mere sAtha mulAkAta kr|" hiraNyaka ne kahA , "tere sAtha merI mitratA kyA ? tU nIti kA sarara suna-- "mitra hote hue bhI eka bAra duzmanI hone vAle ke sAtha jo sulaha karane kI icchA rakhatA hai vaha khaccarI ke garbha kI taraha . mRtyu kA bhAgI hotA hai| 'athavA maiM guNavAna hUM, isase mere sAtha koI duzmanI nahIM karegA,' aisA saMbhava nahIM hai ! kahA hai ki-- 'vyAkaraNa ke banAne vAle pANini ke priya prANoM ko siMha ne hara liyaa| mImAMsA zAstra ke kartA jaimini muni ko hAthI ne ekAeka kucala DAlA, chaMda-zAstra ke jJAna meM samudra ke samAna piMgala ko samudra ke kinAre magara ne mAra DAlA, ajJAna se jinakA citta DhaMkA huA hai, aise atyanta krodhI pazu-pakSiyoM ko guNoM se kyA kAma ?" kaue ne kahA , " yaha bAta to hai, para phira bhI suna-- "upakAra se logoM ke sAtha mitratA hotI hai, kisI nimitta se pazupakSiyoM kI hotI hai, bhaya aura lAlaca se mUoM kI mitratA hotI hai, aura kevala bheMTa se hI sajjanoM kI mitratA hotI hai| "durjana miTTI ke ghar3e ke samAna AsAnI se TUTa sakatA hai, lekina jur3a nahIM sakatA / sajjana sone ke ghar3e ke samAna hai jo muzkila se
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 paJcatantra tor3A jA sakatA hai, para sahaja hI meM jor3A jA sakatA hai / "Ikha ke UparI pora se nIce jaise kramazaH adhika rasa bar3hatA jAtA hai, usI taraha sajjana kI mitratA hai jo viparItoM ke prati viparIta hotI hai| aura bhI "Arambha meM bar3I aura krama se chIjane vAlI , pahale choTI aura phira bar3hane vAlI, dina meM sabere aura dopahara kI chAyA ke samAna khala aura sajjanoM kI mitratA hotI hai| maiM sajjana hUM phira bhI kasama khAkara tujhe nirbhaya kara duuNgaa|" usane kahA, "mujhe terI kasamoM kA vizvAsa nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "duzmana ke sAtha agara kasama khAkara bhI sulaha kI gaI ho, phira bhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| mitratA kI kasama khAne ke bAda bhI indra ne vRtrAsura ko mAra ddaalaa| "devatA bhI binA vizvAsa paidA kiye hue zatru ko vaza meM nahIM kara skte| vizvAsa kA lAbha uThAkara indra ne diti ke garbha ko cIra DAlA thaa| aura bhI "jo apanI unnati, jiMdagI aura sukha kI icchA karatA ho aise buddhimAna puruSa ko bRhaspati kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| aura bhI ''pAnI kA vega dhIre-dhIre nAva meM rasakara jaise use DubA detA hai, usI taraha atyanta patale cheda se bhI bhItara ghusakara zatru nAza karatA hai| "avizvAsI kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie aura vizvAsI kA bhI bahuta vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| vizvAsa se utpanna bhaya jar3oM ko hI kATa detA hai| "avizvAsI durbala ko balavAna mAra nahIM sktaa| para balavAna Tarikeywor
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 939 vizvAsI ko kamajora bhI jhaTa mAra sakate haiN| "viSNugupta ke anusAra satkRtya karanA,bhArgava ke anusAra mitra prApta karanA aura bRhaspati ke anusAra kisI kA vizvAsa na karanA, ye tIna prakAra ke nIti mArga haiM / aura bhI "apane se prema na karane vAlI strI ke aura zatru ke pAsa bahuta sI daulata rakhakara jo unake Upara vizvAsa rakhatA hai usake jIne kA vahIM aMta ho jAtA hai|" yaha sunakara laghupatanaka bhI niruttara hokara socane lagA, "aho, nIti ke viSaya meM isakI buddhi kitanI kuzala hai ! athavA isI kAraNa merA isake sAtha barabasa mitratA karane kA irAdA huA hai| bAda meM vaha bolA , "hiraNyaka ! ____ "vidvAna kahate haiM ki sajjanoM kI sAta kadama eka sAtha calane se hI mitratA ho jAtI hai, isalie tujhe mitratA to mila gaI hai| merI bAta suna-- agara merA vizvAsa na hotA ho to apane bila-durga meM hI rahate hue guNa-doSa Adi dikhAne vAle subhASitoM aura kathAoM kI bAtacIta tU mujhase krnaa|" ___yaha sunakara hiraNyaka ne vicAra kiyA , ""yaha laghupatanaka bolacAla meM hoziyAra aura saccA dikhalAI detA hai, isalie isake sAtha mitratA karanA ThIka hai|" yaha vicArakara usane kahA, "bhadra ! yahIM bAta hai to tere sAtha merI mitratA ThIka hogii| para tujhe kabhI mere kile meM paira nahIM rakhanA cAhie / kahA hai ki "zatru pahale dhIre-dhIre Darate hue pRthvI para Daga bharatA hai, phira jaise jAra kA hAtha strI ke Upara par3atA hai usI taraha baha jaldI se Age bar3hatA hai|" yaha sunakara kaue ne kahA, "bhadra ! aisA hI ho|" usa dina se donoM bAtacIta aura saMga-sAtha karate hue tathA eka dUsare kA upakAra karate
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra hue samaya bitAne lge| __laghupatanaka bhI premapUrvaka mAMsa ke Tukar3e, bali ke bace bhAga aura dUsare pakavAna hiraNyaka ke lie lAtA thA / hiraNyaka bhI rAta meM cAvala aura dUsare bhojya padArtha laghupatanaka ke lie lAkara ThIka samaya Ane para use unheM detA thaa| athavA donoM hI ke lie yaha ThIka thaa| kahA hai ki "denA aura lenA, gupta bAteM kahanA aura pUchanA, khAnA aura khilAnA, prema ke ye cha lakSaNa haiN| "upakAra kiye binA kisI kI kabhI prIti nahIM hotI , kyoMki devatA bhI mannata karane se hI manacAhI cIja dete haiN| "jabataka cIja dene meM AtI hai, tabhI taka isa saMsAra meM mitratA rahatI hai / bachar3A bhI dUdha kI kamI dekhakara apanI mAM ko chor3a detA hai| "turanta hI vizvAsa dilAne vAlA dAna kA mAhAtmya dekha , jisake prabhAva se kSaNa-bhara meM hI zatru mitra ho jAtA hai| "buddhirahita pazu kI dRSTi meM bhI dAna putra se bar3hakara hai, yaha maiM mAnatA hUM, kyoMki khAne ke lie khalI dene se bacce vAlI bhaisa bhI adhika dUdha detI hai, yaha to dekho| "cUhe aura kaue ne nAkhUna aura mAMsa kI taraha , gAr3hI aura durbhedya prIti karake , kRtrima mitratA paaii| isa taraha kaue ke upakAroM se prasanna hokara cUhe kA vizvAsa itanA bar3ha gayA ki vaha kaue ke paMkha ke nIce ghusakara hamezA usakA saMga-sAtha karane lgaa| ___ eka dina AMkhoM meM AMsU bharakara kauA cUhe ke pAsa Akara bharI AvAja se kahane lagA , "bhadra hiraNyaka ! isa deza se maiM ghabarA gayA hUM, isalie maiM dUsarI jagaha jAtA huuN|" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! virakti kA kAraNa kyA hai ?"usane kahA,"bhadra! suno isa deza meM pAnI bilakula na barasane se akAla par3a gayA hai| akAla se bhUkhe loga bali bhI nahIM dete| dUsare ghara-ghara bhUkhe
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti loga cir3iyoM ko phaMsAne ke lie jAla phailAye baiThe haiN| maiM bhI usa jAla meM phaMsa gayA thA,para jiMdagI bAkI rahane se maiM usameM se nikala aayaa| yahI virakti kA kAraNa hai| videza jAne ke lie taiyAra hokara maiM isIlie ro rahA huuN|" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "tuma kahAM jA rahe ho?" usane kahA, "dakSiNApatha ke eka gahana vana ke bIca eka bar3A tAlAba hai / vahAM tujhase bhI adhika merA parama mitra maMtharaka nAma kA kachuA rahatA hai| vaha mujhe machaliyoM ke mAMsa ke Tukar3e degA jinheM khAkara usake sAtha bAtacIta aura saMga-sAtha kA majA uThAte hue maiM apanA samaya bitA duuNgaa| maiM yahAM jAla meM phaMsakara cir3iyoM kA mArA jAnA dekhanA nahIM cAhatA / kahA bhI hai "he bhAI ! sUkhA par3ane se, deza vIrAna ho jAne para aura anna kA nAza ho jAne para bhI dhanya haiM ve jo deza kA bhaMga aura kula kA kSaya nahIM dekhate / "samarthoM ke lie bahuta bojha kyA hai ? vyavasAiyoM ke lie dUrI kyA haiM, vidvAnoM ke lie videza kyA hai aura priyavAdiyoM ke lie dUsarA kauna hai ? "vidvattA aura rAjyasattA kabhI bhI eka samAna nahIM haiN| rAjA apane deza meM pUjA jAtA hai para vidvAna saba jagaha pUjA jAtA hai| hiraNyaka ne kahA , "agara yahI bAta hai to maiM bhI tere sAtha cluuNgaa| mujhe bhI bahuta takalIpha hai|" kaue ne kahA, "are ! tujhe kaunasA duHkha hai, use to kh|" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "are ! usa bAre meM bahuta kucha kahanA hai / vahAM jAkara vistArapUrvaka khuuNgaa|" kaue ne kahA, "maiM to AkAza-mArga se jAne vAlA hUM, to tU phira mere sAtha kaise calegA ?"usane kahA, "agara tU merI jAna bacAnA cAhatA hai to apanI pITha para baiThAkara mujhe vahAM pahuMcA / maiM kisI dUsarI taraha se vahAM nahIM pahuMca sktaa|" yaha sunakara kauA bar3I khuzI ke sAtha bolA, "agara yaha bAta hai to maiM apane ko dhanya mAnatA hUM, kyoMki vahAM bhI maiM tere sAtha samaya bitA skuuNgaa| maiM saMpAta Adi ur3ane ke ATha tarIkoM ko jAnatA huuN| isalie tU merI pITha para car3ha, jisase maiM tujhe sukhapUrvaka sarovara ke pAsa le
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 paJcatantra jaauuN|" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "uDane ke una tarIkoM kA nAma maiM sunanA cAhatA hN|" usane kahA "sampAta ( dhIre se sIdhA ur3anA ), viprapAta (ekAeka ur3anA), mahApAta (jora se ur3anA ), nipAta (ur3ate hue nIce AnA),vakrapAta (Ter3he-mer3he ur3anA),tiryaka pAta (tirache ur3anA),Urdha pAta (UMce ur3anA) aura laghupAta (capalatA se ur3anA),ye ur3ane ke tarIke haiN|" yaha sunakara hiraNyaka usI kSaNa kaue para savAra ho gyaa| kauA bhI dhIre-dhIre use lekara,sampAta gatise ur3ate hue krama se usa tAlAba para phuNcaa| bAda meM cUheko savAra karAye laghupatanaka ko dekha kara, yaha koI ajIba ka.a. hai, yaha mAnakara deza-kAla ko jAnane vAlA maMtharaka jaldI se pAnI meM ghusa gayA / laghupatanaka bhI kinAre ke vRkSa ke khokale meM hiraNyaka ko rakhakara usakI eka zAkha para baiThakara UMce svara se kahane lagA, "are maMtharaka, A ! A ! maiM laghupatanaka nAmaka terA kAga-mitra bahuta dinoM ke bAda tujhase milane kI utkaMThA se AyA huuN| tUM Akara mujha se bheMTa kara / kahA hai ki "kapUra mile hue candana se kyA ? ThaMDe barapha se kyA? ye saba mitra ke deha kI (bheMTa se milI ThaMDaka) ke solahaveM bhAga ke bhI barAbara nhiiN| aura bhI "mitra, ina amRta-rUpI do akSaroM ko, jo ApattiyoM se rakSA karate haiM. aura zoka aura saMtApa kI auSadha svarUpa haiN|" kisane banAyA ?" yaha sunakara laghupatanaka ko acchI taraha se pahacAnakara pAnI ke bAhara nikalakara romAMcita zarIra tathA Ananda ke AMsuoM se bharI AMkhoM se maMtharaka bolA, "Ao ! Ao mitra! mujhase bheNtto| bahuta samaya bIta jAne se maiMne tumheM ThIka-ThIka nahIM pahacAnA, isI se pAnI ke andara ghusa gayA thaa| kahA hai ki "jisakA parAkrama, kula aura AcAra ke viSaya meM kucha patA na ho
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti usakA sAtha na karanA cAhie , aisA vRhaspati kA kahanA hai / " usake aisA kahane para , laghupatanaka ne per3a se nIce utarakara usakA AliMgana kiyA / athavA, ThIka hI kahA hai ki "amRta-pravAha se zarIra ko nahalAne se kyA ? bahuta dinoM bAda mitra se bheMTa na mile to amUlya hai|" ___ isa prakAra donoM pulakita zarIra se eka-dUsare ke sAtha bheMTakara per3a ke nIce baiThakara apanI-apanI bAteM kahane lage / hiraNyaka bhI maMtharaka ko praNAma karake kaue ke pAsa baiTha gyaa| use dekhakara maMtharaka ne laghupatanaka se pUchA, "are yaha cUhA kauna hai ? terA khAdya hote hue bhI tU ise kaise apanI pITha para car3hAkara yahAM lAyA? isake pIche koI choTA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa|" yaha sunakara laghupatanaka ne kahA, "yaha hiraNyaka nAma kA cUhA hai; yaha merA mitra aura mere dUsare jIvana ke samAna hai| isase adhika kyA kahUM, "pAnI kI dhArAeM, AkAza ke tAre aura bAlU ke kaNa jisa taraha asaMkhya hote haiM usI taraha isa mahAtmA ke guNa asaMkhya haiN| yaha atyaMta dukha pAkara tere pAsa AyA hai / " maMtharaka ne kahA , "isake vairAgya kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" kaue ne kahA, "maiMne pUchA thA , para usane kahA, bahuta kucha kahanA hai, isalie vahIM jAkara kahUMgA, isalie mujhase bhI usane kucha nahIM kahA hai / bhadra hiraNyaka ! aba tU hama donoM se apane vairAgya kA kAraNa kaha / hiraNyaka kahane lagA parivrAjaka aura cUhe kI kathA "dakSiNa janapada meM mahilAropya nAma kA eka nagara hai| vahAM se kucha hI dUra para bhagavAn ziva kA maTha thaa| vahAM tAmracUr3a nAma kA eka saMnyAsI rahatA thaa| vaha nagara meM bhIkha mAMgakara apanA jIvana yApana karatA thaa| bhIkha se bacI cIjoM ko bhikSA-pAtra meM rakhakara aura use khUTI para laTakAkara bAda meM vaha sotA thA / sabere majadUroM ko vaha anna dekara deva-maMdira meM jhAr3a dilAne, lIpane aura sajAne kA kAma karavAtA thaa| eka dina mere sAthI ne
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 paJcatantra mujhase kahA,"svAmI ! maTha meM cUhoM ke bhaya se pakA huA anna bhikSA-pAtra meM sadA khUTI se laTakA rahatA hai, jisase hama use nahIM khA sakate haiN| svAmI ke lie koI vastu agamya nahIM hai, phira idhara-udhara phijUla bhaTakane se kyA phAyadA ? Aja Apa kI kRpA se hama vahAM jAkara manamAnA anna khaayeNge|" yaha sunate hI sadalabala maiM usI samaya vahAM pahuMcA, tathA kUda kara usa bhikSA pAtra para car3ha gayA / bahuta sI khAne kI cIjoM ko apane sevakoM meM bAMTakara maiMne svayaM bhI khaayaa| sabake tRpta ho jAne para hama saba ghara lauTa aaye| ___ isa taraha roja maiM usakA anna khAtA thaa| parivrAjaka bhI bharasaka unakI rakSA karatA thaa| para jaise hI vaha sone lagatA thA, maiM vahAM jAkara apanI jaisI kara letA thaa| ___ bAda meM mujhe rokane ke lie usane eka dUsarI tarakIba racI aura usake lie, vaha eka phaTA bAMsa lAyA / sote hue bhI mere bhaya se vaha bAMsa se bhikSA-pAtra ThakaThakAtA rahatA thaa| maiM bhI binA anna khAe hue mAra ke Dara se bhAgatA thaa| isa taraha usake sAtha sArI rAta merI lar3AI kalatI rahatI thii| eka bAra usake maTha meM bRhatsphika nAma kA usakA mitra parivrAjaka . tIrtha yAtrA ke prasaMga meM atithi hokara A gyaa| use dekhakara tAmacUDa ne usakI Avabhagata kI aura atithi-kriyA se usakA satkAra kiyaa| bAda ko rAta meM ve donoM eka kuza kI caTAI para leTakara dharma-kathA kahane lge| cUhe ke Dara se ghabarAyA huA tAmacUDa phaTe bAMsa se bhikSA-pAtra ThakaThakAte hue bRhatsphik kI kathA-vArtA kA korA javAba detA thA aura bhikSA-pAtra kI tarapha dhyAna hone se kucha bolatA na thaa| isa para abhyAgata ne atyanta krodhita hokara usase kahA , "tAmacUDa ! tU merA saccA mitra nahIM hai, yaha maiMne jAna liyaa| isIlie haMsI-khuzI se tU mujhase bAtacIta nahIM krtaa| maiM isI rAta terA maTha chor3akara dUsare kisI maTha meM calA jaauuNgaa| kahA hai ki "'Aie', 'padhArie', 'vizrAma kIjie', 'yaha Asana hai', 'kyoM bahuta dinoM ke bAda dikhalAI die?' 'kyA samAcAra hai ?' 'baDe durbala
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 137 ho gae haiM !' 'kuzala to haiM ?, 'Apake darzana se maiM prasanna hUM,' ghara Aye hue snehI janoM ko isa prakAra Adara se jo AnaMdita karatA hai, usake ghara meM hamezA bedhar3aka hokara jAnA caahie| "jisa ghara kA mAlika Aye hue atithi ko dekhakara dizAoM kI ora athavA nIce dekhatA hai, usa ghara meM jo jAtA hai vaha binA sIMga kA baila hai| "jahAM Age Akara Adara nahIM kiyA jAtA, jahAM mIThI-mIThI bAtacIta nahIM hotI aura guNa-doSa kI bhI bAta nahIM hotI, usa mahala meM jAnA ThIka nhiiN| eka maTha pAkara hI tujhe ghamaMDa ho gayA hai aura tUne mitra-sneha chor3a diyA hai| para kyA tU yaha nahIM jAnatA ki isa maTha meM Thaharane ke bahAne tU ne naraka kamAyA hai ? kahA bhI hai -- "agara naraka jAnA hai to eka barasa purohitI kA kAma kara, athavA dUsare upAya kA kyA kAma hai ? kara tIna dina maTha kI ciMtA ! ___ isalie tu zocanIya ghamaMDa meM A gayA hai| maiM tere maTha ko chor3akara jAtA huuN|" yaha sunakara bhayabhIta hokara tAmacUr3a ne kahA "bhagavAn ! aisA mata khie| Apake jaisA merA koI dUsarA mitra nahIM hai| Apa isa saMga-sAtha meM DhilAI kA kAraNa sunie| yaha durAtmA cUhA UMce sthAna para rakhe hue bhikSA-pAtra para kUdakara car3ha jAtA hai aura bhikSA se bacA anna khA jAtA hai / anna ke abhAva se maTha meM jhADU bhI nahIM par3a sktii| i lie cUhe ko DarAne ke lie maiM bAra-bAra bhikSA-pAtra ko ThoMkatA hUM, aura dUsarA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / isa badamAza cUhe kA kautuka dekhie ki vaha apanI uchala-kUda se billI aura bandara ko bhI pachAr3a detA hai|" bRhatsphik ne kahA , " kyA tU jAnatA hai ki usakA bila kahAM hai ?" tAmacUr3a ne kahA, "maiM ThIka-ThIka nahIM jaantaa|" usane kahA, "nizcaya hI usakA bila khajAne ke Upara hai, isIlie vaha dhana kI garamI se kUdatA hai| kahA bhI hai-- "dhana kI garamI hI prANiyoM kA teja bar3hA detI hai, phira tyAga aura
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 paJcatantra ___ karma ke sAtha usake upabhoga kA to kahanA hI kyA ? aura bhI "zANDilI kI mAtA binA chaMTe tila ekAeka nahIM becatI, isameM koI kAraNa jarUra honA caahie|" tAmUcUr3a ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" vaha kahane lagA -- zANDilI dvArA tila-cUrNa becane kI kathA "kisI sthAna meM barasAta meM vrata karane ke lie kisI brAhmaNa se maiMne rahane ke lie prArthanA kii| merI bAta mAnakara usa brAhmaNa ne merI sevA kI aura devatA kI pUjA karatA huA maiM sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| eka dina sabere jAgakara maiM dhyAnapUrvaka brAhmaNa aura brAhmaNI kA saMvAda sunane lgaa| brAhmaNa ne kahA, "brAhmaNI, sabere ananta dAna kA phala dene vAlI dakSiNAyana saMkrAMti pdd'egii| maiM bhI dAna ke lie dUsare gAMva meM jaauuNgaa| tU bhI bhagavAna sUrya deva ke nimitta kisI brAhmaNa ko kucha bhojana de denaa|" yaha sunakara brAhmaNI ne use kaThora vacanoM se dhikkArate hue kahA , "tujha daridra ko bhojana kahAM se milegA ? aisA kahate hue tujhe lAja bhI nahIM AtI? aura tere hAtha pakar3ane ke bAda maiMne kabhI sukha nahIM pAyA / na to miThAiyoM kA svAda hI cakhA, na hAtha-paira aura gale ke AbhUSaNa hI mujhe mile|" yaha sunakara DarA huA brAhmaNa bolA, "brAhmaNI, tujhe aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| kahA hai-- "eka kaura meM se AdhA kaura mAMgane bAloM ko kyoM na diyA jAya ? icchAnusAra dhana to kise kahAM milane vAlA hai ? "dhanavAna prANI bahuta dhana dAna dene se jo phala prApta karatA hai, vaha garIba AdamI eka kaur3I dekara bhI prApta karatA hai, aisA hamane sunA hai / "dene vAlA choTA bhI sevA karane lAyaka hai, kaMjUsa bar3A raIsa ho to bhI sevA lAyaka nahIM hai / mIThe pAnI se bharA huA kuMA logoM
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 mitra-saMprApti ___ kA priya hotA hai, samudra nahIM / aura bhI jisane dAna dekara mahimA nahIM prApta kI hai use rAja-rAja (mahArAjA athavA kubera) aisA jhUThA nAma dene se kyA matalaba ? nidhiyoM ke rakSaka (kubera ) ko vidvAna mahezvara nahIM kahate / aura bhI "uttama hAthI sadA dAna (mada-jala athavA dAna dene vAlA ) se chIja jAne para bhI prazaMsA ke yogya ginA jAtA hai, para zarIra se puSTa hote hue bhI dAnarahita hone se gadahA nindita ginA jAtA hai| "suzIla aura suvRtta ghar3A bhI binA dAna ke nIce rahatA hai, para kAnI-kubar3I kakar3I dAna ke lie Upara rahatI hai| "bAdala pAnI dena se logoM kA priya hotA hai para mitra (sUrya) apane kara (hAtha athavA kiraNa) Age bar3hAtA hai, phira bhI dekha nahIM pdd'taa| (arthAt tuccha vastu ke dene vAle priya ho jAte haiN| para yadi mitra hAtha bar3hAe to usake sAmane koI nahIM dekhatA / )" yaha jAnakara garIba AdamI ko bhI yathAsamaya thor3A-se-thor3A supAtra ko denA caahie| kahA hai ki "dAna lene vAlA supAtra ho, bar3I zraddhA ho aura yathocita dezakAla ho to buddhimAnoM dvArA diyA gayA dAna atyanta phala dene vAlA hotA hai| aura bhI "atyanta lAlaca nahIM karanA cAhie aura lAlaca bilakula chor3anA bhI nahIM cAhie / atyanta lAlacI ke mastaka meM coTI jama jAtI hai|" brAhmaNI ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 paJcatantra bhIla, sUara aura siyAra kI kathA "kisI vana meM eka bhIla rahatA thA / vaha zikAra karane ke lie vana kI ora calA / phirate-phirate usane kAjala ke pahAr3a kI coTI kI taraha eka sUara dekhA / use dekhakara kAna taka khIMce hue tIkhe bANa se bhIla ne use ghAyala kara diyA / sUara ne bhI krodhita hokara bAla-candra jaise kAMti vAle apane dAMta kI noka se usakA peTa phAr3a DAlA aura bhIla marakara jamIna para gira par3A / zikArI ko mArakara sUara bhI lage hue tIra kI vedanA se mara gyaa| isI bIca meM jisakI mauta A gaI thI aisA siyAra bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara idhara-udhara bhaTakatA huA usa pradeza meM A pahuMcA / jaba usane sUara aura bhIla donoM ko dekhA taba vaha prasanna hokara socane lagA, "are ! bhAgya mere anukUla hai, isalie binA soce hue yaha bhojana mere sAmane A gayA hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai- "udyama na karane para bhI dUsare janma meM kiye hue kAryoM kA zubha athavA azubha phala manuSyoM ko daivayoga se milatA hai / usI taraha " jisa deza meM kAla meM aura vaya meM zubha athavA azubha kAma kiyA gayA ho, usakA usI taraha bhoga karanA par3atA hai / isalie maiM aise khAUMgA jisase bahuta dinoM taka merA gujArA ho / pahale to maiM dhanuSa ke choroM para lagI huI tAMta kI DorI khaauuNgaa| kahA bhI hai ki isa taraha mana meM nizcaya meM lekara tAMta khAne meM vaha laga usake talave ko phor3atA huA "buddhimAna puruSoM ko svayaM paidA kiye hue dhana ko rasAyana kI taraha dhIre-dhIre khAnA cAhie, jaldI nahIM karanI cAhie / " karake dhanuSa kI Ter3hI chora apane mukha gayA / para phaMde ke TUTane se dhanuSa kA chora mastaka ke bIca se nikala gayA aura usa coTa se vaha phaurana mara gayA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki atyanta lAlaca nahIM
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 141 / mitra-saMprApti karanA cAhie / atyanta lAlacI ke mastaka meM coTI jama jAtI hai|" brAhmaNa ne punaH brAhmaNI se kahA , "are brAhmaNI ! kyA tumane nahIM sunA hai Ayu , karma, dhana, vidyA aura mRtyu, ye pAMcoM prANI ke garbha meM rahate hI bana jAte haiM ?" brAhmaNa dvArA isa taraha samajhAe jAne para brAhmaNI bolI, "agara aisI bAta hai to mere ghara meM thor3A sA tila hai / usa tila ko chAMTakara, tila-cUrNa se maiM brAhmaNa-bhojana kraauuNgii|" yaha sunakara brAhmaNa dUsare gAMva calA gayA / brAhmaNI ne bhI una tiloM ko garama pAnI meM malakara aura chAMTakara dhUpa meM rakha diyaa| isake bAda usake ghara ke kAma meM laga jAne para tila meM kisI kutte ne pezAba kara diyaa| yaha dekhakara vaha socane lagI, "yaha Ter3he bhAga kI caturAI to dekho jisane ina tiloM ko na khAne yogya banA diyA ! isalie maiM inheM lekara aura kisI ke ghara jAkara chAMTe hue tila kI jagaha binA chAMTe hue tila badala laauuNgii| isa taraha saba loga mujhe tila deNge|" jisa ghara meM maiM bhikSA ke lie AyA thA usI ghara meM vaha bhI tila becane ke lie AI aura kahA ki "bagaira chaMTe hue tiloM ke badale meM yaha chaMTe hue tila le lo|" usa ghara kI mAlakina Akara jaba taka bagaira chaMTe hue tila se chaMTe hue tiloM kA badalA kare , taba taka usake putra ne kAmaMdaki nIti-zAstra dekhakara kahA, "mAM,yaha tila lene lAyaka nahIM hai / bagaira chaMTe hue tila ke badale meM tujhe isakA u~TA huA tila nahIM lenA caahie| isameM koI kAraNa jarUra hogA, jisase yaha binA chaMTe hue tila kI jagaha chaMTe hue tila de rahI hai|" yaha sunakara usane chaMTe tiloM ko chor3a diyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki zANDilI kI mAtA binA chaMTe tila ekAeka nahIM bectii| isameM koI kAraNa jarUra honA caahie|" __yaha kahakara punaH bRhatsphik kahane lagA , "isa cUhe ke Ane kA rAstA kyA tuma jAnate ho?" tAmacUr3a bolA, "bhagavan ! maiM jAnatA hUM, kyoMki vaha akelA nahIM AtA, para mere dekhate hue bhI apane asaMkhya giroha se ghirA huA idhara-udhara dauDate hae apane asaMkhya parivAra ke sAtha AtA hai aura
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 paJcatantra jAtA hai|" atithi ne kahA , "kyA koI khanatA hai ?" usane uttara diyA, "hAM, yaha lohe kA khanatA hai|" atithi ne kahA , "tar3ake tU mere sAtha uThanA , jisase manuSyoM se binA rauMdI bhUmi para cUhe ke paira ke nizAnoM ke pIche hama donoM jA skeN|" maiMne bhI unakI bAta sunakara socA , "aba hamArA nAza honA hai, kyoMki inakI bAteM vicArapUrNa mAlUma par3atI haiM / ThIka jisa taraha unhoMne hamAre khajAne kA pattA lagA liyA usI taraha kile kA bhI jAna jaayNge| unake abhiprAya hI se yaha patA lagatA hai| kahA hai ki "AdamI ko eka bAra hI dekhakara buddhimAna unakI tAkata jAna jAte haiN| catura AdamI hAtha ke vajana se hI kisI cIja kI taula bhAMpa lete haiN| "citta kI icchA hI manuSyoM ke pUrva-janma ke zubha aura azubha kAryoM se niyata hue bhaviSya kI pahale se hI sUcanA de detI haiN| jise abhI coTI nahIM ugI hai, aisA mora kA baccA tAlAba se jaba lauTatA hai taba vaha apanI cAla se mora mAlUma hotA hai / / taba maiM Darakara apane parivAra ke sAtha kile kA rAstA choDakara dUsare rAste se jAne lgaa| parijanoM sahita jaise hI maiM Age bar3hA, maiMne eka moTA-tAjA billA Ate hue dekhA / cUhoM kA jhuMDa dekhakara baha unake bIca dUTa par3A / mujhe bure rAste se jAte dekhakara ve cUhe merI nindA karate hue aura marate hue tathA bace-khuce apane rakta se pRthvI ko bhigAte hue, usa durga meM ghusa ge| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "baMdhana kATakara, zikArI dvArA race hue phaMde se bacakara, jAla ko balapUrvaka tor3akara , Aga kI lapaTa se ghirI sImAoM vAle vana se dUra jAkara tathA zikAriyoM ke bANa kI mAra ke bhItara Ate hue bhI vegapUrvaka daur3atA huA mRga ku~e meM gira pdd'aa| jahAM bhAgya hI Ter3hA ho vahAM parAkrama kyA kara sakatA hai ? isake bAda maiM akelA dUsarI jagaha calA gyaa| bAkI cUhe mUrkhatA se
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 143 usI kile meM cale ge| usI samaya vaha duSTa parivrAjaka rakta kI bUMdoM se raMgI jamIna ko dekhate hue usa kile ke phATaka para Akara hAjira ho gyaa| bAda meM khajAne ke lie vaha use khodane lagA / khodate-khodate use vaha dhana mila gayA jisake Upara maiM hamezA rahatA thA, aura jisakI garamI se maiM atyanta kaThina jagahoM meM bhI jA sakatA thA / pulakita mana se vaha atithi tAmacUDa se kahane lagA, "bhagavAn! aba Apa niHzaMka hokara soie| isa gar3e dhana kI garamI se hI cUhA Apako jagAtA rahatA thaa|" yaha kahakara aura khajAnA lekara ve donoM maTha kI tarapha cale ge| maiM bhI java gar3e hue dhana kI jagaha AyA to usa badasUrata aura udvegakArI sthAna ko dekha bhI na sakA |maiN vicAra karane lagA, "maiM kyA karUM ? kahAM jAUM? mere mana ko zAMti kisa taraha ho ? " aisA vicAra karate-karate dina bar3e kaSTa se bItA / sUryAsta ke bAda maiM udvegI aura nirutsAhI banA huA usa maTha meM apane dala ke sAtha ghusaa| mere sAthiyoM kI AvAja sunakara tAmacUr3a bhI phira se phaTe bAMsa ko bhikSA-pAtra ke Upara ThoMkane lgaa| isa para atithi ne kahA, "mitra ! tU aba bhI bekhaTake hokara kyoM nahIM sotA ?" vaha bolA, "bhagavan phira se vaha badamAza cUhA apane sAthiyoM sahita AyA hai / usI ke bhaya se maiM phaTA huA bAMsa bhikSA-pAtra ke Upara ThokatA huuN|" isa para ha~sakara atithi ne kahA, "mitra! tU Dara mata, isa cUhe ke kUdane kA utsAha dhana ke sAtha hI calA gayA hai| saba jIvadhAriyoM kI yahI sthiti hotI hai / kahA bhI hai "manuSya kA sadA utsAhI honA, logoM ko harAnA aura aiMThakara bolanA, yaha saba bala dhana kA hai|" yaha sunakara, krodhita hokara maiM bhikSA-pAtra kI tarapha jora se Upara kadA, para vahAM taka pahuMcane ke pahale hI jamIna para A giraa| mere girane kI AvAja sunakara merA vaha zatru haMsakara tAmacUr3a se kahane lagA , "are dekho! yaha tamAzA dekho!" yaha kahakara vaha bolA "saba dhana se balavAna hote haiM , tathA jo dhanavAna hai vahI paMDita ginA jAtA hai| dhana ke binA yaha cUhA apanI jAti ke dUsare cUhoM .
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 paJcatantra kI taraha ho gayA hai| ___ aba tuma bekhaTake so jaao| usake kUdane kA jo kAraNa thA, vaha apane hAtha meM A gayA hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "dAMta alaga hone se sAMpa aura mada ke binA hAthI kI taraha isa saMsAra meM dhana ke binA puruSa nAma-mAtra kA hI puruSa hai|" yaha sunakara maiM mana meM socane lagA, "mujhameM eka aMgula bhI kUdane kI tAkata nahIM raha gaI ha, isalie dhanahIna puruSoM ke jIvana ko dhikkAra hai| kahA hai ki "binA dhana ke thor3I buddhi vAle puruSa kI saba kriyAeM garamI kI choTI nadiyoM kI taraha naSTa ho jAtI haiN| "jisa taraha kAkayava aura vana meM paidA hone vAle tila nAma mAtra hI ke jau aura tila haiM, unase kAma nahIM calatA, usI prakAra nirdhana puruSa ko bhI samajhanA caahie| "garIba AdamI meM saba guNa hoM to bhI ve zobhA nahIM paate| jisa taraha sUrya prANiyoM ko prakAza detA hai, usI taraha lakSmI guNoM ko prakAzita karatI hai| "sukha meM palA huA manuSya dhana paidA karane ke bAda usase bilaga hote hue jitanA dukhI hotA hai utanA dukhI janma se hI nirdhana manuSya nahIM hotaa| "sUkhe kIr3oM se khAe hue , Aga se cAroM ora jale hue tathA Usara meM khar3e hue vRkSa kA janma acchA hai, para mAMgane vAloM kA nhiiN| "pratAparahita daridratA cAroM ora khaTake kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| garIba AdamI agara upakAra karane bhI AyA ho to loga use chor3akara cale jAte haiN| "garIba AdamI ke manoratha UMce bar3ha-bar3ha kara, vidhavA strI ke stanoM kI taraha bAda meM , hRdaya meM vilIna ho jAte haiN| "isa saMsAra meM hamezA garIbI ke aMdhere se ghirA huA AdamI dina
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ?pU mitra-saMprApti gAla kA meM bhI yatna se Age khar3A ho to koI use dekhatA nahIM / isa prakAra rote- kalapate maiM apane dhana ko parivrAjaka takiyA dekhakara bhagnotsAha hokara sabere apane kile meM AyA / mere sevaka idhara-udhara jAte hue Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karate the, "are, yaha hama saba kA peTa bharane meM asamartha hai / isake pIche jAne se billI Adi kI Aphata AtI hai / phira isakI sevA karane se kyA lAbha ? kahA hai ki "jisase phAyadA na mile, kevala vipattiyAM hIM uTha khar3I hoM usa svAmI ko, sevakoM ko vizeSa kara, dUra se hI chor3a denA cAhie / " isa prakAra unakI bAteM sunatA huA maiM apane kile meM ghusaa| bAda meM jaba koI sevaka mere pAsa nahIM AyA to maiM socane lagA, "isa daridratA ko dhikkAra hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai "garIba AdamI marA huA hai, binA saMtAna ke maithuna marA huA hai. binA zrotriya brAhmaNa ke zrAddha marA huA hai aura binA dakSiNA ke yajJa marA huA hai|" maiM isI taraha soca rahA thA ki mere sevaka, mere zatru ke sevaka ho. ge| ve mujhe akele dekhakara merA tiraskAra karane lage / bAda meM AdhI nIMda meM par3A huA maiM phira socane lagA, "usa kutapasvI ke vAsa sthAna meM jAkara usake gAla kA takiyA banI huI dhana kI peTI ko usake so jAne para maiM apane durga meM lAUM, jisase phira eka bAra usa dhana ke prabhAva se merA pahale kI taraha dabadabA ho jAya / kahA hai kiM " nirdhana manuSya kulIna vidhavA kI taraha saikar3oM manorathoM se apane mana ko dukhI karatA hai, para anuSThAna ( dhArmika kRtya athavA prayatna ) nahIM karatA / "garIbI dehadhAriyoM ke lie vaha atyanta apamAnakArI duHkha haiM, jisase usake riztedAra bhI use jIte hue marA mAnate haiM / daridratA se kaluSita huA manuSya, dInatA kA pAtra, parAbhava kA
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra parama-sthAna aura vipatti kA Azraya-sthAna bana jAtA hai| "jisake pAsa kaur3iyAM nahIM usase baMdhugaNa lajjA pAte haiM aura usake sAtha kA sambandha chipAte haiM tathA usake mitra zatru bana jAte haiN| "nirdhanatA prANiyoM ke lie maraNa kA paryAya hai, choTapana kI mUrti hai aura vipattiyoM kA Azraya-sthAna hai| "ghabarAye hue manuSya bakarI ke paira kI dhUla kI taraha, jhAr3a kI dhUla kI taraha aura dIpaka ke prakAza meM par3atI huI khATa kI chAyA kI taraha garIba kA tyAga karate haiN| "hAtha-paira dhone kI miTTI se bhI kucha kAma hotA hai, para nirdhana manuSya kA to koI prayojana hI nahIM hotaa| . agara nirdhana kucha dene kI icchA se bhI dhanikoM ke ghara pahuMca jAya to 'yaha bhikhamaMgA hai', aisA mAnane meM AtA hai / prANiyoM kI daridratA ko dhikkAra hai| "agara dhana le jAne meM merI mRtyu bhI ho jAya taba bhI ThIka hai / kahA hai ki "apanA dhana corI jAte dekhakara jo AdamI apane prANoM kI rakSA karatA hai, usake dvArA arpita tarpaNa ko pitara svIkAra nahIM krte| usI prakAra, "gAya ke lie, brAhmaNa ke lie, strI tathA dhana corI jAte hue tathA yuddha meM jo apanA prANa detA hai use akSaya lokoM kI prApti hotI hai|" isa taraha nizcaya karake rAta meM vahAM jAkara usake so jAne para maiMne peTI meM cheda kiyA / para itane meM hI vaha duSTa tapasvI jAga gayA aura apane phaTe bAMsa kI mAra se merA sira phor3a DAlA / merI kucha umara baca gaI thI, isalie maiM vahAM se nikala sakA aura marA nhiiN| kahA bhI hai ki "manuSya milanevAle dhana ko pAtA hai, devatA bhI use aisA karane . ... ... se roka nahIM sakate / isIlie maiM zoka nahIM krtaa| jo merA
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wm mitra-saMprApti hai, vaha dUsare kA nahIM ho sktaa|" kauA aura kachuA pUchane lage, "yaha kaise?" hiraNyaka kahane lagA banie ke lar3ake kI kathA "kisI zahara meM sAgaradatta nAmakA eka baniyA rahatA thaa| usake putra ne sau rupaye para vikatI huI eka pustaka khriidii| usameM yaha likhA thA 'prAptavyamarthaM labhate manuSyo , devo'pi taM laMghayituM na zakyaH tasmAnna zocAmi na vismayo me, yadasmadIyaM na hi tatpareSAm / ' pustaka dekhakara sAgaradatta ne apane lar3ake se pUchA , "putra ! kitanI kImata meM tumane yaha kitAba mola lI hai ?" usane kahA , "sau rupaye meN|" yaha sunakara sAgaradatta ne kahA , "dhikkAra hai mUrkha ! agara tU sau rupaye meM eka likhita zloka kharIdatA hai to kyA isI akla se tU dhana kamAyegA ? isalie Aja se tU mere ghara meM paira mata rkhnaa|" isa taraha usane use burA-bhalA kahakara ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha bhI usa duHkha se anamanA hokara paradesa meM kisI zahara meM pahuMca kara rahane lagA / usake kucha dina vahAM rahane ke bAda kisI zaharI ne usase pUchA, "Apa kahAM se Aye haiM ? ApakA kyA nAma hai ?" usane javAba diyA, "manuSya prAptavya dhana pAtA hai / " dUsaroM ke pUchane para bhI usane yahI javAba diyaa| isa taraha vaha zahara meM prAptavyamartha' nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| eka dina candravatI nAma kI khUbasUrata aura javAna rAjakanyA apanI sakhI ke sAtha utsava ke avasara para zahara dekhane nikalI / usane ati rUpa sampanna aura manohara koI rAjaputra dekhA / usake dekhate hI kAma-bANa se ghAyala hokara usane apanI sakhI se kahA , "he sakhI ! tU aisA upAya kara jisase merI isake sAtha bheMTa ho jAya / " yaha sunakara vaha sakhI usake pAsa jAkara jaldI se kahane lagI, "candravatI ne mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai aura Apake lie yaha saMdezA kahA hai, tumhAre darzana se kAmadeva ne merI aMtima avasthA kara DAlI hai, isalie tuma jaldI mere pAsa nahIM Ate to mRtyu hI mujhe ubA
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra 148 regii|" yaha sunakara usane kahA, "agara mujhe vahAM jAnA hI hai to maiM kisa taraha andara ghusa sakatA hU~, yaha batalA / " isa para sakhI bolI, "rAta meM Apa mahala para se laTakate hue kamaMda ke sahAre Upara car3ha AiyegA / " vaha bolA, "agara tumhArA yahI nizcaya hai to maiM aisA hI karUMgA / " isa prakAra saba ThIka-ThAka karake sakhI candravatI ke pAsa aaii| bAda meM rAta hone para vaha rAjaputra apane mana meM socane lagA, "are yaha to bahuta burI bAta hai / kahA hai ki "guru kI putrI, mitra kI patnI, tathA svAmI aura sevaka kI patniyoM kA jo saMbhoga karatA hai, usa puruSa ko brahmahatyA karane vAlA kahA. gayA hai / aura bhI " jisase apayaza prApta ho, jisase nIcA dekhanA par3e, jisase svarga se giranA par3e, aisA kAma nahIM karanA cAhie / " isa taraha soca-vicArakara vaha rAjakanyA ke pAsa nahIM gayA / , isI bIca meM rAta meM ghUmate-phirate mahala ke pAsa kamaMda laTakatI huI dekhakara mana meM kutUhala hone se 'prAptavyamartha' usake sahAre Upara car3ha gayA / 'yaha vahI hai,' aisA vizvAsa mana meM jama jAne se rAjakumArI ne snAna, bhojana, tathA vastrAdi se usakA sammAna karake, tathA usake sAtha zayyA para baiThakara usake aMga-sparza se utpanna harSa se romAMcita hotI huI kahA, "tumhAre darzana mAtra se hI tumhAre prema meM phaMsakara maiMne tumheM apanA zarIra sauMpa diyA hai / mana meM bhI tumhAre sivAya merA koI dUsarA pati nahIM hogA / para tuma mujhase bolate kyoM nahIM ?" usane kahA, " prAptavyamarthaM labhate manuSyaH / " "yaha koI dUsarA hai' yaha jAnakara rAjakanyA ne use dharahare se utAra kara nIce chor3a diyA / vaha kisI TUTe-phUTe maMdira meM jAkara so gayA / bAda meM eka daMDapAzaka, jisakA kisI vyabhicAriNI strI ke sAtha saMketa thA, vahAM A pahuMcA, aura vahAM pahale se hI soye hue 'prAptavyamartha ' : ' ko dekhaa| apanI bAta chipAne kI garaja se usane usase kahA, "tuma kauna
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 146 ho ?" usane javAba diyA, " prAptavyamarthaM labhate manuSyaH / " yaha sunakara daMDapAzaka ne kahA, "yaha maMdira to sUnA hai, isalie tU mere sthAna para jAkara so raha / " aisA karanA maMjUra karake vaha samajha ke phera se, kisI dUsare ke ghara meM jAkara so gyaa| usa daMDapAzaka kI vinayavatI nAma kI rUpavatI aura yuvA lar3akI kisI dUsare puruSa para anurakta hokara aura usake sAtha saMketa karake usa jagaha meM so rahI thI / usa kanyA ne 'prAptavyamarthaM' ko Ate dekhakara rAtri ke ghane aMdhakAra meM 'yahI merA pyArA hai, yaha mAnakara usake sAmane AI / sAmane jAkara bhojana vastrAdi se usakI khAtira karake tathA gAMdharva - rIti se usake sAtha vivAha karake tathA usake sAtha palaMga para baiThakara khile kamala jaise mukha se kahane lagI, " aba bhI tuma kyoM mujhase bekhaTake bAtacIta nahIM karate ?" usane kahA, "prAptavyamarthaM labhate manuSyaH / " 'ise sunakara usa kanyA ne socA, "binA vicAre jo kAma karane meM AtA hai usakA natIjA yahI hotA hai / " yaha vicArakara aura dukhita hokara usane use bAhara nikAla diyA / jaba vaha galI meM jA rahA thA taba dUsare deza kA rahane vAlA varakIrti nAma kA eka dUlhA bAje-gAje ke sAtha AyA / 'prAptavyamartha' bhI bArAta ke sAtha ho liyA / vivAha kA samaya A pahuMcane para rAja mArga se saTe seTha ke ghara ke daravAje para, vedikA -yukta maMDapa ke nIce, kulAcAra karake aura -maMgala-veSa pahanakara banie kI lar3akI baiThI thii| usI samaya eka matavAlA hAthI apane mahAvata ko mArakara saba AdamiyoM ko ghAyala karatA huA, bhAgane vAloM ke zora se, logoM ko vyAkula karatA huA usa jagaha pahuMca gayA / use dekhakara vara ke sAtha' ke sAre barAtI chiTapuTa hokara idhara-udhara bhAga ge| isI bIca meM DarI AMkho vAlI usa kanyA ko akelI dekhakara usane kahA, "tU mata Dara, maiM terA rakSaka huuN|" isa taraha use dhIraja dilAkara tathA usakA dAhinA hAtha pakar3akara 'prAptavyamarthaM bar3e sAhasa se kaThora vAkyoM dvArA usa hAthI ko capeTane lagA / daiva yoga se hAthI kisI prakAra vahAM se calA gayA / vivAha kA samaya bIta jAne para varakIti mitroM aura
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra riztedAroM ke sAtha vahAM AyA aura vahAM kanyA ko dUsare hAtha meM par3I dekha kara kahA , "are sasura jI ! Apane mujhe vacana dene ke bAda bhI kanyA dUsare ko dekara bar3A anucita kiyA hai| " usane uttara diyA, "maiM bhI Dara se bhAga gayA thA aura tumhAre sAtha hI yahAM AyA hUM, phira yahAM kyA huA, yaha maiM nahIM jaantaa|" yaha kahakara vaha apanI putrI se pUchane lagA, "yaha tUne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| batA ki kyA bAta hai ?" vaha bolI , "isane merI jAna jokhima se bacAI hai, isalie maiM jaba taka jItI hUM taba taka dUsarA koI merA hAtha nahIM pakar3a sktaa|" isa taraha bAtacIta meM rAta bIta gii| ___sabere vahAM mahAjanoM kA ikaTThA honA sunakara rAjakanyA bhI aaii| kAnoM-kAna khabara sunakara daMDapAzaka kI kanyA bhI A phuNcii| mahAjanoM ko vahAM ekatrita sunakara rAjA bhI A phuNce| una logoM ne 'prAptavyamarthaM se kahA , "bAta kyA hai, saca-saca kh|" isa para usane kahA , "prAptavyamarthaM labhate mnussyH|" rAjakanyA bhI yAda par3ane se bolI, "devo'pi taM laMghayituM na zakyaH / " bAda meM daMDapAzaka kI lar3akI bolI , "tasmAnna zocAmi na vismayo me|" yaha saba bAtacIta sunakara banie kI lar3akI bolI , "yasmadIyaM na hi tat pareSAm / " bAda meM abhayadAna dekara tathA sabase alaga-alaga bayAna sunane ke bAda, asala bAta jAnakara rAjA ne 'prAptavyamarthaM' ko gahane, dAsoM aura eka hajAra gAMvoM ke sAtha bar3e ijjata ke sAtha apanI lar3akI de dii| yaha hamArA putra hai', yaha bAta sAre nagara meM phailAkara use yuvarAja pada para abhiSikta kara diyaa| daMDapAzaka ne bhI apanI zakti ke anusAra prAptavyamartha' ko vastrAdi dekara aura satkAra karake apanI putrI de dii| bAda meM prAptavyamartha' kuTumbiyoM sahita apane mAtA-pitA ko usa nagara meM lAyA aura unake sAtha Ananda uThAte hue sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| manuSya milanevAle dhana ko letA hai| devatA bhI use aisA karane se roka nahIM sakate / isalie maiM zoka nahIM krtaa| jo hamArA hai vaha dUsare kA nahIM ho sakatA /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 151 maiM tamAma duHkha-sukhoM kA anubhava karake mitra ke sAtha tere pAsa AyA hU~ mere anamane hone kA kAraNa yahI hai / " maMthara ne kahA, "bezaka, yaha kauA terA mitra hai, kyoMki bhUkha se tar3apate hue bhI yaha zatru - samAna tathA nivAle kI taraha tujhe apanI pITha para car3hAkara yahAM lAyA aura rAste meM hI tujhe nahIM khA gayA / kahA hai ki "jisa kulIna mitra kA citta dhana dekhakara bhI kabhI kharAba nahIM hotA, vaha hamezA mitra rahatA hai; use hI uttama mitra banAnA cAhie / vidvAnoM ne ina acUka cinhoM se mitroM kI parIkSA karane ko kahA hai| jaise paMDita homAgni kI parIkSA karate haiM / "vipatti Ane para bhI jo mitratA banAe rahatA hai, vahI asalI mitra hai| bar3hatI meM to durjana bhI mitra ho jAtA hai / isIlie mujhe isa laghupatanaka ke bAre meM vizvAsa hai, kyoMki mAMsakhora kauoM kI jalacaroM ke sAtha mitratA nIti ke viruddha hai / athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "koI bhI kisI kA jAnI duzmana athavA jAnI dosta nahIM hai / kisI kA kisI vajaha se mitra dvArA nAza hotA hai aura zatru dvArA usakI rakSA hotI hai, aisA dekhane meM AtA hai / isalie terA svAgata hai / apane ghara kI taraha tU isa sarovara ke tIra para raha / tere dhana kA nAza huA aura tujhe videza meM rahanA par3A, isa bAta kA duHkha na mAna / kahA hai ki "bAdala kI chAyA, durjana kI prIti, pakA huA anna, striyAM, javAnI aura dhana, ina saba kA upayoga thor3e hI samaya ke lie ho sakatA hai isIlie apane ko jItane vAle buddhimAna dhana kA lAlaca nahIM karate / kahA bhI hai ki "acchI taraha se saMcita kiyA huA, jAna kI taraha rakSA kiyA gayA tathA apane Upara bhI kabhI kharca nahIM kiyA gayA, aise
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra niSThura dhana kI rakSA karane vAlA puruSa jaba yamaloka meM jAtA hai taba vaha usake pIche pAMca kadama bhI nahIM jaataa| aura bhI "jisa taraha machaliyoM dvArA jala meM, hiMsaka pazuoM dvArA jamIna para aura pakSiyoM dvArA AkAza meM mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra dhanavAna saba jagaha nocA jAtA hai / "dhanavAna ke nirdoSa hone para bhI rAjA use dUSita mAnatA hai aura nirdhana dUSita hone para bhI saba jagaha bekhaTake raha sakatA hai| "dhana kamAne meM duHkha hai, kamAye hue dhana kI rakSA karane meM bhI duHkha hai, usake nAza hone aura kharca hone meM bhI duHkha hai| isalie kaSTa ke Azraya-rUpa isa dhana ko dhikkAra hai| ... "dhana kI icchA rakhane vAlA mUrkha jitanA kaSTa sahatA hai usakA zatAMza kaSTa bhI agara mokSa cAhane vAlA sahana kare to use mukti milanI caahie| videza meM rahane se bhI tujhe udAsa nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki dhIra aura buddhizAlI manuSya ke lie kyA deza kyA videza ? jisa deza meM vaha rahatA hai usI deza ke Upara apane bAhuoM ke pratApa se vaha vijaya pAtA hai| siMha jisa'vana meM ghusatA hai usI meM apane dAMta, nakha aura pUMcharUpI zastra se bar3e hAthiyoM ko mArakara unake rakta se apanI pyAsa bujhAtA hai| paradeza gayA huA nirdhana manuSya bhI agara buddhimAna ho to kisI taraha duHkha nahIM paataa| kahA hai ki "samarthoM ke lie baDA bojhA kyA hai ? vyApAriyoM ke lie dUrI kyA hai ? vidvAnoM ke lie videza kyA hai aura mIThA bolane vAloM .. ke lie parAyA kyA hai ? aura phira, tU to buddhi kA bhAMDAra hai, sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI taraha nahIM / athavA ... "utsAha-sampanna, derI na karane vAlA, kriyA-kuzala , vyasanoM se
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 153 alaga, zUra, kRtajJa aura gaharA premI, ina saba meM lakSmI svayaM rahanA cAhatI hai / dhana milakara bhI bhAgyavaza naSTa ho jAtA hai / itane dinoM taka yaha na terA thA / jo vastu apanI na ho vaha eka kSaNa bhI bhogI nahIM jA sakatI / agara vaha vastu svayaM hI mila gaI ho to bhI bhAgya use hara letA hai / " ghane vana meM pahuMcakara somilaka jisa taraha dizA bhUla gayA, usI taraha dhana paidA karane ke bAda bhI ( agara bhAgya meM na ho to) vaha bhogA nahIM jA sakatA / " hiraNyaka ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" maMtharaka kahane lagA- somilaka aura chipe dhana kI kathA "kisI nagara meM somilaka nAma kA bunakara rahatA thA / vaha aneka taraha ke rAjAoM ke lAyaka rezamI vastra hamezA taiyAra karatA thA / aneka taraha ke rezamI vastra bunane para bhI use bhojana- chAjana se adhika dhana nahIM milatA thA / para moTe kapar3e banane vAle sAdhAraNa bunakara kAphI dhanI ho gae the / unheM dekhakara usane apanI strI se kahA, "priye ! dekho isa sone aura dhana se samRddha moTe kapar3e bunane vAloM ko ! maiM isa jagaha aba nahIM raha sakatA, isalie videza meM kahIM dhana kamAne jAtA huuN|" vaha bolI, "he priyatama ! dUsarI jagaha jAne se dhana milatA hai aura apane sthAna para nahIM milatA, yaha phijUla kI bAta hai / kahA hai ki "pakSiyoM kA AkAza meM ur3anA athavA jamIna para utaranA bhI pUrva kRta-karma ke phala se hotA hai| daiva ke diye binA koI cIja nahIM mila sakatI / usI prakAra "jo nahIM hone vAlA hotA, vaha nahIM hotaa| jo hone vAlA hotA hai, vaha binA yatna ke hotA hai| jisake hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI, vaha hathelI meM Ane para bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai /
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra "jisa taraha hajAroM gAyoM meM se bhI bachar3A apanI mAM ko khoja nikAlatA hai, usI taraha pahale ke kiye hue kAma karane vAle ke pIche jAte haiN| 'manuSyoM kA pUrvakRta-karma agara vaha soyA ho to bhI usake sAtha sotA hai, agara vaha jAtA ho to usake pIche pIche jAtA hai, agara vaha khar3A rahe to usake sAtha khar3A rahatA hai| "jisa taraha chAyA aura prakAza Apasa meM eka-dUsare se baMdhe haiM, usI taraha karma aura usakA kartA bhI eka dUsare se baMdha haiN| isalie tuma yahIM para prayatna karate rho|" bunakara ne kahA, "priye ! tumhArA kahanA ThIka nahIM / udyama ke binA karma phala nahIM detaa| kahA hai ki "jisa taraha eka hAtha se tAlI nahIM bajatI , usI taraha udyama ke binA karma kA phala nahIM miltaa| aisA smRtiyoM kA kahanA hai| 'bhojana ke samaya karma-vaza milA huA bhojana bhI binA hAtha ke parizrama ke kisI taraha muMha meM nahIM jAtA, yaha to dekho ! usI prakAra "udyogazIla puruSa-siMha ko lakSmI milatI hai| 'bhAgya hI ThIka hai', yaha to kApuruSa kahate haiN| isalie bhAgya ko alaga rakhakara apanI zakti ke anusAra parAkrama karo / yatna karate hue jo kAma na bane to isameM kyA doSa ? aura bhI "kAma mehanata se siddha hote haiM, kevala socane se nahIM / hariNa sote. hue siMha ke muMha meM svayaM nahIM ghusa jaate| "he rAjan ! binA udyama ke manoratha siddha nahIM hote| 'jo honA hogA vahI hogA', aisA to hatotsAhI kahate haiN| ''apanI tAkata ke mAphika mehanata karane para bhI yadi kAma na bane to daiva dvArA vighna DAle hue parAkrama vAle puruSa kI isameM koI
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti 155 zikAyata nahIM kara sktaa| isalie mujhe avazya paradesa jAnA caahie|" isa taraha nizcaya kara vaha vardhamAnapura meM jAkara vahAM tIna varSa rahakara aura tIna sau muhareM paidA karake apane ghara Ane ke lie nikala pdd'aa| Adhe rAste meM vaha jaMgala meM ghusA / usI samaya ,sUraja DUba gayA / jaMgalI jAnavaroM ke bhaya se baragada kI lambI zAkhA para car3hakara sote hue usane AdhI rAta ko do bhayaMkara AkRti kAle puruSoM ko Apasa meM bAtacIta karate hue sunA / unameM se eka bolA, "he kartA, kyA tU yaha nahIM jAnatA ki somilaka ke bhAgya meM bhojana aura vastra ke lie jitane dhana kI AvazyakatA hai usase adhika dhana nahIM bacA hai ? phira tUne kyoM ise tIna sau muhareM dI?" vaha bolA, "he karma ! mujhe udyogI manuSyoM ko avazya denA caahie| para isakA pariNAma tere hAtha meM hai|" ___ bunakara ne jAgane para apane muharoM kI gAMTha jaba TaTolI taba use khAlI paayaa| isa para dukhI hokara vaha socane lagA ; "are yaha kyA ? bar3e kaSTa se paidA kiyA huA dhana khela hI meM kahAM calA gayA ? merA parizrama vyartha ho gayA hai| aba maiM isa garIbI kI hAlata meM apanI patnI aura mitroM ko kaise muMha dikhAUMgA?" isa taraha nizcaya karake vaha phira usI zahara ko vApasa lauTa gyaa| vahAM eka varSa meM pAMca sau muhareM paidA karake vaha phira apanI jagaha lauTane ke lie nikala par3A / Adhe rAste meM jaMgala par3A aura usI samaya sUraja DUba gayA / thake hote hue bhI muharoM ke khone ke bhaya se binA ArAma ke kevala apane ghara jAne kI utkaMThA se vaha jaldI-jaldI Age bar3hane lgaa| usI samaya pahale hI jaise do puruSa usakI AMkhoM ke sAmane Aye aura bAtacIta karate suna pdd'e| unameM se eka ne kahA , "he kartA ! tUne pAMca sau muhareM ise kisa lie dI? kyA tU jAnatA nahIM ki bhojana aura vastra se jyAdA isake bhAgya meM nahIM hai ?" vaha bolA , "he karma ! udyogiyoM ko to mujhe avazya denA cAhie , para usakA pariNAma tere adhIna hai| isalie tU mujhe tAnA kyoM mAratA hai ?" yaha sunakara somilaka ne jaba apanI gAMTha dekhI to usameM
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra muhareM nahIM thiiN| isa para atyanta dukhI hokara vaha socane lagA, "mujha jaise nirdhana ke jIne se kyA lAbha ? isalie maiM baragada ke per3a ke Upara phAMsI lagAkara mara jaauuNgaa|" isa taraha nizcaya karake ghAsa kI rassI baMTakara usakI phAMsa usane apane gale meM DAla dI aura per3a se baMdhakara laTakane hI vAlA thA ki AkAzacArI eka puruSa ne kahA, "are ! are ! somilaka aisA mata kr| terA dhana le lene vAlA maiM hUM / tere pAsa bhojana aura vastra se adhika eka kaur3I bhI ho, yaha maiM sahana nahIM kara sktaa| isalie tU apane ghara jA / phira bhI maiM tere sAhasa se saMtuSTa huuN| isalie merA darzana tere lie vRthA nahIM hogaa| jaisI terI icchA ho vaisA varadAna maaNg|"somilk ne kahA , "agara aisI bAta hai to Apa mujhe khUba dhana diijie|" usane javAba diyA,"are binA bhoge jAne vAle dhana kA tU kyA karegA, kyoMki bhojana aura vastra se adhika kI prApti tere bhAgya meM nahIM hai ? kahA hai ki "isa lakSmI se kyA kiyA jAya jo kevala ghara kI bahU kI taraha hai| vaha mAmUlI vezyA kI taraha nahIM hai jise pathika bhI bhogate haiN|" saumilaka ne kahA , "dhana bhoga na sakane para bhI mujhe dhana hI diijie| kahA hai ki "jisake pAsa dhana ikaTThA hotA hai vaha manuSya kaMjUsa ho athavA akulIna, phira bhI isa saMsAra meM Azrita use ghere rahate haiN|" aura bhI "he bhadre ! lambe aura DhIle par3e hue ye donoM mAMsa-piMDa gireMge yA nahIM isa AzA meM maiM pandraha varSa dekhatA rhaa|" puruSa ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" somilaka kahane lagA - ... baila ke pIche-pIche calane vAle siyAra kI kathA .. - "kisI nagara meM tIkSNaviSANa nAma kA eka lambA-cauDA baila rahatA thaa| madaM kI adhikatA se vaha apane jhuMDa ko chor3akara apane sIMgoM se nadI ke kinArekhodatAhuA tathA panne jaisI ghAsa caratA huA vaha jaMgala meM phirane lgaa|
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti, 157 usa jaMgala meM pralobhaka nAma kA eka siyAra rahatA thaa| vaha eka samaya apanI patnI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka nadI ke kinAre baiThA huA thA ki itane meM baila ke laTakate hue aMDakozoM ko dekhakara siyArina ne siyAra me kahA , "svAmin ! dekho isa baila ke do mAMsa-piMDa laTaka rahe haiN| eka kSaNa athavA pahara meM ve nIce gira jAyaMge, yaha jAnakara tumheM isake pIche jAnA cAhie / siyAra bolA, "priye ! ye kabhI gireMge yA nahIM, yaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie tU kyoM mujhe phijUla kI mehanata meM lagAtI hai| pAnI pIne Ane vAle cUhoM ko maiM tere sAtha yahAM baiThakara khAUMgA, kyoMki yaha unake Ane kA rAstA hai / agara maiM tujhe yahAM chor3akara isa tIkSNaviSANa baila ke pIche jAtA hUM to koI dUsarA Akara isa jagaha para baiTha jAyagA / isalie aisA karanA ThIka nhiiN| kahA hai ki "nizcita vastuoM ko chor3akara jo anizcita vastuoM kI sevA karatA hai usakI anizcita vastueM to nAza hotI hI haiM sAtha-sAtha nizcita vastueM bhI naSTa ho jAtI haiM / siyArina ne kahA, 'tuma Darapoka ho, kyoMki jo kucha mila jAtA hai tuma usI para saMtoSa karate ho / kahA bhI hai "choTI nadI jhaTa bhara jAtI hai , cUhe kI aMjulI bhI jhaTa bhara jAtI hai tathA saMtoSa meM rahane vAlA kAyara manuSya bhI thor3I cIjoM se saMtuSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie AdamI ko sadA himmata rakhanI cAhie / kahA hai ki "jahAM kAma utsAhapUrvaka Arambha hotA hai, jahAM Alasya nahIM hotA aura jahAM nIti aura parAkrama kA mela hotA hai, vahAM lakSmI nizcaya rahatI hai / ''bhAgya hI ThIka hai yaha socakara apanA udyama chor3anA nahIM caahie| binA udyama ke tila meM se tela bhI nahIM nikalatA / aura bhI "jo mUrkha manuSya thoDe meM saMtoSa kara letA hai , usa bhAgyahIna ko dI
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 paJcatantra gaI lakSmI bhI nikala jAtI hai| tuma kahate ho ki ye gireMge nahIM, yaha ThIka nahIM / kahA hai ki "dRr3ha-saMkalpa manuSya vaMdana karane yogya hai, kevala bar3AI kisI kAma kI nahIM / kahAM bicArA cAtaka, para indra bhI usake lie pAnI lAne kA kAma karate haiN| phira cUhe kA mAMsa khAte-khAte merI tabIyata thaka gaI hai| ye mAMsa-piMDa girane hI vAle haiM, isalie tumheM koI dUsarA kAma nahIM karanA caahie|" yaha sunakara vaha siyAra cUhe milane vAlI jagaha ko chor3akara tIkSNa viSANa ke pIche calA / athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "tabhI taka AdamI apane saba kAmoM kA mAlika hai jaba taka vaha strI kI bAtoM ke AMkusa se balapUrvaka prerita nahIM hotaa| "strI kI bAta se prerita manuSya bure kAma ko acchA kAma, agamya ko gamya , na khAne lAyaka ko khAne lAyaka mAnatA hai|" isa taraha patnI ke sahita baila ke pIche-pIche ghUmate hue use bahuta samaya bIta gayA para mAMsa ke ve gole gire nhiiN| pandrahaveM varSa dukhI hokara siyAra ne apanI strI se kahA-"bhadre ! lambe aura DhIle par3e hue ye donoM mAMsa-piMDa gireMge yA nahIM , isa AzA meM maiM 15 varSa dekhatA rhaa| aba ye gireMge nahIM, isalie aba hameM apanI jagaha jAnA caahie|" puruSa ne kahA , "agara yahI bAta hai to vardhamAnapura jA / vahAM do banie rahate haiM / eka kA nAma guptadhana aura dUsare kA upabhuktadhana hai / una donoM ko jAnakara unameM se eka kI taraha banane kA mujhase varadAna mAMganA / jo tujhe upabhoga binA dhana kI jarUrata hogI to maiM tujhe guptadhana bnaauuNgaa| dAna aura upabhoga meM lagane vAle dhana kI agara tujhe jarUrata hogI to tujhe upabhuktadhana bnaauuNgaa|" yaha kahakara vaha puruSa adRzya ho gyaa| cakita hokara somilaka phira vardhamAnapura gyaa| vaha thakA huA saMdhyA-samaya usa nagara meM pahuMcA aura guptadhana kA ghara pUchatA huA muzkila
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra-saMprApti da se usake yahAM sUraja DUbane para phuNcaa| bAda meM haTha se guptadhana ke tiraskAra karane para bhI vaha usake ghara meM ghusa kara baiTha gyaa| phira khAne ke samaya anAdara ke sAtha use kucha khAne ko de diyA gyaa| khAne ke bAda sote-sote AdhI rAta ko usane dekhA ki vahI donoM puruSa Apasa meM salAha kara rahe the| inameM se eka ne kahA,"he kartA ! guptadhana ke lie tUne kyoM phijUla isa kharca kI vyavasthA kI ki jisameM usase somilaka ko bhojana diyA ? yaha tUne ThIka nahIM kiyaa|"duusre ne javAba diyA,"he karma ! isameM merA doSa nahIM, mujhe to manuSya kA phAyadA karAnA hI cAhie, para usakA pariNAma tere hI adhIna hai|" ____ sabere jaba somilaka uThA usa samaya dasta se pIr3ita guptadhana bImAra par3a gyaa| bImArI kI vajaha se usane dUsare dina phAkA kiyA / somilaka bhI sabere usake gharase nikalakara upabhuktadhana ke yahAM gyaa| usane sAmane Akara somilaka kA satkAra kiyA tathA bhojana vastrAdi se usakA sammAna kiyaa| bAda meM usI ghara meM somilaka acchI khATa para so gyaa| AdhI rAta ko usane unhIM donoM AdamiyoM ko bAtacIta karate hue sunaa| inameM se eka ne kahA, "somilaka kI khAtirI meM isa upabhuktadhana ne bahuta kharca kiyA hai / aba tU batA usakA uddhAra kaise hogA ? yaha saba kucha to vaha usa banie ke ghara se udhAra para lAyA hai| dUsare ne kahA , "yaha to merA kAma hai, para isakA pariNAma tere adhIna hai|" sabere eka rAjapuruSa ne rAjA kA inAma lAkara upabhuktadhana ko diyaa| use dekhakara somilaka socane lagA, dhana na hone para bhI upabhuktadhana guptadhana se kahIM acchA hai / kahA hai ki "agnihotra veda kA phala hai, zIla aura sadAcAra zAstra ke phala haiM , rati aura putra strI ke phala haiM tathA dAna aura bhoga dhana ke phala haiN|" isalie tuma mujhe upabhuktadhana banAo / mujhe guptadhana bananA nahIM hai|" bAda meM somilaka dhana kA dAna aura upabhoga karane vAlA huaa|
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra ___isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki ghane vana meM pahuMcakara somilaka jisa taraha dizA bhUla gayA , usI taraha dhana paidA karane ke bAda bhI (agara bhAgya meM na ho to ) vaha bhogA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie he hiraNyaka ! yaha jAnakara dhana ke viSaya meM tU dukhI mata ho| dhana hote hue bhI yadi usakA upabhoga na ho sake to vaha nahIM jaisA hai, aisA mAna lenA cAhie / kahA hai ki "ghara ke andara gar3e hae dhana se loga dhanika kahe jAya~ to usI dhana se hama saba bhI kyoM na dhanI kahe jAya~ ? aura bhI "tAlAba ke pAnI ko bAhara pheMkanA hI usakI rakSA hai| usI taraha paidA kiye hue dhana kA dAna hI usakI rakSA hai| "dhana ko denA athavA usakA upabhoga karanA cAhie, usakA saMcaya nhiiN| dekho zahada kI makkhiyoM dvArA ikaTThA kiyA huA dhana dUsare hI curA lete haiN| aura bhI - "dAna, upabhoga aura nAza, dhana kI ye tIna gatiyAM hotI haiN| jo dAna nahIM detA yA upabhoga nahIM karatA, usake dhana kI ' tIsarI gati, arthAt nAza hotA hai| yaha jAnakara buddhimAna AdamI ko baTorane ke lie dhana paidA nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki isakA natIjA duHkha dene vAlA hotA hai / kahA hai ki "jo mUrkha sukha kI AzA se dhanAdi ke lie kheda pAte haiM ve .: garamI se vyAkula ThaMDaka ke lie Aga tApane vAloM ke samAna haiN| "havA pIne para bhI sAMpa durbala nahIM hote, vana ke hAthI sUkhe tinake carakara bhI balavAna hote haiN| munizreSTha kaMdoM aura phaloM se apanA samaya bitAte haiN| isalie saMtoSa hI manuSya ... kA parama lakSya honA caahie|
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitrasaMprApti 161 "saMtoSa rUpI amRta se aghAe hue manuSyoM ko jo sukha milatA hai, vaha idhara-udhara dhana ke lAlaca meM daur3ate logoM ko kahA~ se mila sakatA hai ! "amRta jaise saMtoSa pIne vAloM ko parama sukha milatA hai, para asaMtoSI ko hamezA duHkha-hI-duHkha milatA hai| "citta ko vaza meM kara lene se saba indriyAM vaza meM AtI haiN| bAdaloM se Dhake sUrya kI saba kiraNeM bhI Dhaka jAtI haiN| "zAMta maharSigaNa icchAoM kI zAMti ko hI svAsthya kahate haiN| Aga tApane se jaise pyAsa nahIM bujhatI, usI taraha dhana se icchAoM kA damana nahIM hotaa| "dhana ke lie manuSya kyA-kyA nahIM karatA ? vaha aniMdya kI nindA karatA hai aura astutya kI lambI-caur3I vandanA karatA hai| "dharma ke lie bhI jo dhana kA icchuka hai, aisI icchA bhI zubha nahIM / kIcar3a ko dhone se pahale usase dUra rahanA hI acchA hai| "dAna ke samAna koI dUsarA khajAnA nahIM hai, lobha se bar3A isa pRthvI para dUsarA koI zatru nahIM hai, zAMti ke samAna dUsarA koI gahanA nahIM hai, aura saMtoSa ke samAna koI dhana nahIM hai / / "jisameM mAna rUpI dhana kI kamI ho use hI daridratA kI parama mUrti mAnanA cAhie / ziva ke pAsa dhana kI jagaha kevala bUDhA baila hai, phira bhI ve paramezvara haiN| "Arya girakara bhI geMda kI taraha phira UMce-UMce uThate haiM, para __ mUrkha miTTI ke loMde kI taraha girate haiN| bhadra ! yaha jAnakara tujhe saMtoSa karanA caahie|" maMtharaka kI bAta sunakara kauA bolA, "bhadra ! maMtharaka ne jo kahA hai use tujhe apane citta meM rakhanA caahie| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "he rAjana! hamezA mIThA bolane vAle AdamI. sulabha haiM, para
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 paJcatantra apriyaM kintu hitakArI bAteM kahane vAle aura sunane vAle isa saMsAra meM durlabha haiM / isa saMsAra meM jo apriya hote hue bhI hitakArI bAteM kahate haiM ve hI asala mitra haiM, dUsare to kevala ... nAmamAtra ke mitra haiN|" ve Apasa meM bAtacIta kara hI rahe the ki itane meM zikArI se DarA huA citrAMga nAmaka mRga bhI usI sarovara para A phuNcaa| use ghabarAhaTa meM AtA dekhakara laghupatanaka to per3a para car3ha gayA, hiraNyaka sarapata meM ghusa gayA aura maMtharaka tAlAba meN| bAda meM laghupatanaka ne acchI taraha se mRga ko dekhakara maMtharaka se kahA, "nikala Ao mitra maMtharaka, yaha to pyAsa se pIr3ita mRga tAlAba meM ghusa gayA hai| yaha zabda usakA hai manuSya kA nhiiN|" yaha sunakara maMtharaka ne deza aura kAla ko jAnate hue kahA, "he laghupatanaka ! gaharI sAMsa letA huA tathA caMcalA dRSTi se pIche dekhatA huA yaha mRga nizcaya hI pyAsA nahIM hai, para zikArI se DarA huA hai| isalie isakA patA lagAo ki isake pIche zikArI A rahe haiM athavA nhiiN| kahA bhI hai. "bhaya se DarA huA manuSya ghar3I-ghar3I jora kI sAMsa letA hai, dizAoM kI ora dekhatA hai aura kahIM zAMti nahIM paataa|" yaha sunakara citrAMga ne kahA, "he maMtharaka ! tumane mere bhaya kA kAraNa ThIka taraha se jAna liyA hai| maiM zikArI ke tIroM kI mAra se kisI taraha bacakara yahAM AyA huuN| isalie mujha zaraNAgata ko zikArI jahAM na pahuMca sake, aisI jagaha btaao|" yaha sunakara maMtharaka ne kahA, "he citrAMga ! nIti-zAstra suna"duzmana ko dekhakara usase bacane ke do upAya kahe gae haiM-eka hAtha calAne kA dUsare paira kI tejI kaa| isalie badamAza zikArI jabataka yahAM Ae taba taka tU gahare jaMgala meM ghusa jaa|" usI samaya laghupatanaka ne jaldI se Akara kahA, "are maMtharaka ! ve zikArI bahuta se mAMsa ke lothar3e lekara ghara kI ora
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitrasaMprApti 163 cale ge| isalie citrAMga ! tU vizvAsapUrvaka vana ke bAhara nikl|" isa taraha ve cAroM mitratApUrvaka tAlAva ke kinAre doparaha meM per3a ke nIce baiThakara Apasa meM bAtacIta karate hue samaya bitAne lage / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai "subhASitoM ke rasAsvAdana se jinake zarIra para romAMcarUpI colA car3ha gayA hai, aise buddhimAna binA striI-saMgama ke hI sukhI hote haiN| "jo subhASita rUpI dhana kA svayaM saMgraha nahIM karatA, vaha bAtacIta rUpI yajJa meM kise dakSiNA de sakegA ? aura bhI "jo eka bAra kahI bAta grahaNa nahIM karatA aura svayaM usake anusAra kAma nahIM karatA, athavA jisake pAsa saduktiyoM kI piTArI nahIM hai, vaha subhASita kahAM se kaha sakatA hai !" eka dina goSThI ke samaya citrAMga nahIM aayaa| ve saba vyAkula hokara Apasa meM kahane lage-"are ! hamArA mitra kyoM nahIM AyA ? kyA vaha siMhAdi pazuoM athavA zikAriyoM se mArA gayA, kyA vaha dAvAnala meM bhasma ho gayA ? kyA vaha naI dUba ke lAlaca se kaThina gar3he meM jA par3A hai ? athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai - "priya ke ghara ke bagIce meM jAne se bhI priyajana usake azubha kI AzaMkA karate haiN| agara vaha vighnoM aura bhaya se bhare hue jaMgala meM jAya to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ?" bAda meM maMtharaka ne kaue se kahA, "he laghupatanaka ! maiM aura hiraNyaka to dhImI cAla se use khojane meM asamartha haiM, isalie vana meM jAkara tU isa bAta kA patA lagA ki kyA vaha jIvita hai ?" yaha sunakara laghupatanaka thor3I dUra gayA aura usane eka talaiyA ke kinAre citrAMga ko jAla meM jakar3A dekhaa| use dekhakara zoka se vyAkula citta kaue ne kahA, "bhadra, yaha kyA ?" citrAMga bhI kaue ko dekha kara vizeSa dukhita huaa| athavA yaha ThIka hI
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 paJcatantra kahA hai "prANiyoM kA dukha halakA par3a gayA ho athavA khatma ho gayA ho phira bhI aksara premiyoM ke darzana se vaha bar3ha jAtA hai|" AMsU rukane para citrAMga ne laghupatanaka se kahA, "he mitra !aba to merI mauta A pahu~cI hai, isalie tere sAtha merI mulAkAta huI, yaha ThIka hI huaa| kahA hai ki 'bahuta dIna ho jAne athavA naSTa ho jAne para mitra ke darzana hone se prANiyoM ko phira bar3I takalIpha hotI hai| "prANa jAne kA bhaya utpanna hone ke samaya mitra ke darzana hone se cAhe prANI mare yA jiye phira bhI vaha donoM ko sukhakArI hotA hai| prema se goTha meM maiMne jo kucha kahA, sunA ho use kSamA karanA / hiraNyaka aura maMtharaka se merI yaha bAta khnaa| maiMne jAna meM vA anajAna meM jo kar3avI bAteM kahI hoM use tuma donoM Aja mujhe kRpA karake mApha krnaa|" yaha sunakara laghupatanaka ne kahA , "bhadra ! hama jaise mitroM ke rahate hue tujhe DaranA nahIM cAhie / maiM abhI hiraNyaka ko lekara jaldI se vApasa AtA huuN| jo satpuruSa hote haiM ve kaSTa meM ghabarAte nhiiN| kahA hai ki "sampatti meM jise harSa nahIM hotA,vipatti meM duHkha nahIM hotA, lar3AI meM Dara nahIM hotA, aise tInoM loka ke tilaka-svarUpa birale putra ko hI mAtA janma detI hai|" yaha kahakara aura citrAMga ko bharosA dekara laghupatanaka jahAM hiraNyaka aura maMtharaka the, vahAM jAkara unase citrAMga ke jAla meM phaMsane kI bAta khii| citrAMga ke baMdhana kATane kA nizcaya karake hiraNyaka kaue kI pITha para car3ha kara jaldI se citrAMga ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| vaha bhI cUhe ko dekhakara apanI jAna bacane kI ummIda se usase bolA, "Apatti se pAra pAne ke lie asalI mitra rakhanA caahie| jo binA mitra kA hotA hai vaha Apatti se nahIM pAra pA sktaa|" hiraNyaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! tU to nIti-zAstra jAnane vAlA
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitrasaMprApti 165 buddhimAna hai, phira tU kyoM isa phaMde meM phaMsa gayA ?" usane kahA, "are yaha bahasa kA samaya nahIM hai| jaba taka vaha pa.pI sikArI yahAM na A pahuMce usI bIca meM tU mere paira kA baMdhana jaldI se kATa ddaal|" yaha sunakara hiraNyaka ne ha~sakara kahA , "mere Ane para bhI tU zikArI se kyoM DaratA hai ?" tere jaisA nIti-zAstrajJa bhI aisI hAlata meM pahuMca jAtA hai, isalie usa zAstra se merA mana haTa gayA hai|" usane kahA, "karma se buddhi bhI mArI jAtI hai / kahA hai ki "kAla ke pAza meM jakar3e aura daiva dvArA kuMThita citta vAle bar3e AdamiyoM kI bhI buddhi Ter3hI par3a jAtI hai| "vidhAtA ne kapAla meM jo akSara likha die haiM, use apanI buddhi se miTAne meM bar3e paMDita bhI azakta haiN|" ve donoM isa taraha bAtacIta kara hI rahe the ki vahAM mitra ke duHkha se dukhI hRdaya vAlA maMtharaka bhI dhIre-dhIre A phuNcaa| use dekhakara hiraNyaka ne laghupatanaka se kahA, "are! yaha bAta ThIka nahIM huii|" hiraNyaka bolA, "kyA vaha zikArI A rahA hai ?" usane kahA, "zikArI kI bAta to alaga rahI, yaha to matharaka A rahA hai / usane nIti ke viruddha AcaraNa kiyA hai, kyoMki agara vaha zikArI pahuMca gayA to maMtharaka kI vajaha se hama saba kA nAza hogaa| zikArI ke Ane para maiM to AkAza meM ur3a jAUMgA, tU bila meM ghusakara apane ko bacA legA aura citrAMga bhI tejI se dUsarI dizA meM bhAga jAyagA, para isa jalacara kA kyA hogA, yaha socakara maiM vyAkula huuN|" isI bIca meM maMtharaka vahAM pahuMca gyaa| hiraNyaka ne kahA, "tUne yahAM Akara ThIka nahIM kiyaa| isalie jaba taka zikArI na Aye, usI bIca meM tU pIche lauTa jaa|" maMtharaka ne kahA, "bhadra ! maiM kyA karUM, vahAM rahakara maiM mitra ke duHkha rUpI Aga kA dAha sahana nahIM kara sakatA thA, isase yahAM AyA huuN| athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "yadi acchI davA ke samAna mitra janoM kA saMyoga na hotA to priyajanoM kA viyoga aura dhana kA nAza kauna sahana kara
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 165 paJcatantra sakatA hai ? "mara jAnA zreyaskara haiM,para Apa aise logoM se viyoga sahanA ucita nhiiN| janmAntara meM prANa punaH milegA, para Apa jaise mitra nhiiN|" jaba vaha yaha saba kaha rahA thA, isI bIca meM kAna taka dhanuSa kI Dora car3hAye zikArI vahAM A phuNcaa| use dekhate hI cUhe ne usake tAMta ke baMdhana usI samaya kATa die aura citrAMga turanta pIche dekhatA huA bhAga niklaa| laghupatanaka per3a para car3ha gayA aura hiraNyaka pAsa ke bila meM ghusa gyaa| hirana ke bhAga jAne se dukhI aura apanI mehanata vyartha jAte dekhakara usa zikArI ne maMtharaka ko dhIre-dhIre jamIna para reMgate hue dekhA aura socA, "yadyapi hirana ko to vidhAtA ne mujhase chIna liyA phira bhI usane mere bhojana ke lie isa kachue kA intajAma kara diyA hai / isake mAMsa se mere kuTuMbiyoM ke bhojana kA prabaMdha hogaa|" yaha socakara kachue ko ghAsa se DhAMka kara aura dhanuSa ke Upara laTakAkara tathA kaMdhe para rakhakara vaha apane ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa| ___ isa taraha use le jAte hue dekhakara duHkha se vyAkula hiraNyaka ne kahA, "are ! bhayaMkara dukha A upasthita huA hai| kahA hai ki "samudra kI taraha eka duHkha se to maiMne pAra pAyA hI nahIM thA ki taba taka dUsarA duHkha A phuNcaa| cheda yAnI durbala sthAna hone se vahAM aneka anartha paidA ho jAte haiN| "samaya para rAste meM jaba taka vAdhA na par3e taba taka Ananda hai| para bAdhA A par3ane para kadama-kadama para takalIpha hotI hai| "jo namra aura sarala hotA hai vaha Apatti meM naSTa nahIM hotaa| zuddha vaMza meM paidA hue (dhanuSa ke pakSa meM bAMsa) dhanuSa, mitra aura strI durlabha haiN| "mAtA, strI, sagA bhAI, aura putra meM vaisA vizvAsa nahIM hotA jaisA ki gAr3he mitra meN| jisa kAla ne mere dhana kA nAza kiyA, phira kyoM usane rAste meM thake
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitramaMprApti hue mere lie vizrAMtirUpa mitra ko bhI hara liyA ? phira maMtharaka-jaisA dUsarA mitra nahIM ho sktaa| kahA hai ki "garIbI ke samaya acchA phAyadA, gupta bAta kahanA aura Apatti se samaya mukti, ye tInoM mitratA ke phala haiN| isake bAda merA koI dUsarA aisA mitra nahIM hai / are ! vidhAtA, mere Upara duHkha ke bANoM kI nirantara varSA kyoM kara rahA hai ? kyoMki pahale to mere dhana kA nAza huA, phira maiM apane parivAra se bichur3A, phira mujhe deza chor3anA par3A aura aba mitra kA viyoga ho rahA hai / athavA sAre prANiyoM ke jIvana kA yahI dharma hai| kahA bhI hai "zarIra vinAzake pAsa hI rahatA hai, sampatti pala-bhara meM naSTa ho jAne vAlI hai, saMyoga ke sAtha viyoga hotA hai, ye saba bAteM prANiyoM para lAgU haiN| aura bhI "eka coTa para phira se dUsarI coTeM lagatI haiM, dhana kI kamI hone para bhUkha bar3hatI hai, ApattiyoM meM vaira utpanna hotA hai aura jahA~ kamajorI hotI hai vahAM aneka anartha paidA hote haiN| aho ! kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki "bhaya prApta hone para rakSA-svarUpa tathA prIti aura vizvAsa kA sthAna, aise 'mitra' ye do akSara rUpI ratna kisane banAe hoMge ?" isI bIca meM citrAMga aura laghupatanaka rote hue vahAM aae| hiraNyaka ne unase kahA, "are ! vRthA rone se kyA matalaba ? jaba taka ki maMtharaka AMkhoM se ojhala na ho jAya, usI bIca meM use chur3Ane kA upAya socanA caahie| kahA hai ki "duHkha Ane para mohavaza hokara jo kevala vilApa karatA hai, vaha ronA to bar3hAtA hI hai, para sAtha-hI-sAtha duHkhase pAra bhI nahIM pA sktaa| nIti-zAstra ke paMDitoM ne Apatti kI eka hI davA kahI hai, vaha hai Apatti kATane kA prayatna aura viSAda kA tyAga /
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 paJcatantra aura bhI atIta ke lAbha kI rakSA ke lie, bhaviSya ke lAbha kI prApti ke lie aura Apatti meM par3e hue ko chur3Ane ke lie jo salAha kI jAya, vahI uttama salAha hai / " yaha sunakara kaue ne kahA , "agara yaha bAta hai to merI bAta maano| zikArI ke rAste meM jAkara aura kisI talaiyA ko khojakara usake kinAre citrAMga behoza hokara par3a rahe / maiM bhI usake mAthe para baiThakara coMca kI dhImI coToM se usakA sira khodUMgA jisase vaha zikArI mere nocane se ise marA jAnakara maMtharaka ko jamIna ke Upara rakhakara hirana ke lie daudd'egaa| usI samaya tuma jaldI se darbha kA baMdhana kATa DAlanA, jisase maMtharaka jaldI se tAlAba meM ghusa sake / citrAMga ne kahA, "tUne yaha bar3A sundara vicAra prakaTa kiyA / nizcaya hI aba maMtharaka ko chUTA huA hI mAnanA cAhie / kahA hai ki "saba prANiyoM ke bAre meM kAma pUrA hogA yA nahIM hogA, yaha citta kA utsAha pahale se hI batA detA hai| buddhimAna puruSa hI yaha bAta jAnatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| isalie aisA hI kro|" aisA hI karane meM AyA bhii| zikArI ne rAste meM talaiyA ke kinAre kaue ke sAtha citrAMga ko usI prakAra se dekhaa| use dekhakara khuzI-khuzI vaha vicAra karane lagA , "yaha mRga jisakI kucha AyuSya baca gaI thI, kisI taraha apane phaMde chur3Akara phaMde ke vedanA ke kAraNa becArA mara gayA hai| ThIka-ThIka baMdhe rahane ke kAraNa yaha kachuA to mere vaza meM hai hii| phira isa hirana ko bhI maiM luuNgaa| isa taraha vicAra karake aura kachue ko jamIna para rakhakara vaha hirana kI ora daur3A / usI samaya hiraNyaka ne apane vaz2a samAna dAMtoM kI coTa se darbha ke baMdhanoM ko kATakara usI kSaNa Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlA aura maMtharaka bhI tinakoM ke bIca se nikala kara talaiyA meM ghusa gyaa| citrAMga bhI zikArI ke Ane ke pahale hI uThakara kaue ke sAtha dUra bhAga gyaa|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitrasaMprApti e usa samaya lajjA aura khada se yukta zikArI ne pIche phirakara dekhA to kachuA bhI gAyaba thaa| bAda meM vahAM baiThakara usane yaha zloka par3hA "eka bar3A mRga mere jAla meM phaMsa gayA thA, use bhI tUne hara liyA ; bAda meM kachuA milA,vaha bhI tere Adeza se cala diyA / apanI strI aura bAlakoM se alaga hokara maiM bhUkha kI pIr3A se isa vana meM dhUma rahA hUM, isalie he svAmI kAla! tUne abhI taka jo nahIM kiyA hai vaha bhI kara le ; usake lie bhI maiM taiyAra huuN|" isa taraha rote-kalapate vaha apane ghara calA gyaa| usake dUra nikala jAne ke bAda parama AnaMdita kauA, kachuA, hirana aura cUhA ekatrita hokara eka-dUsare ko bheMTakara aura apanA punarjanma mAnakara, usI tAlAba ke kinAre jAkara , bAtacIta aura haMsI-majAka meM apanA samaya bitAne lge| yaha jAnakara buddhimAna ko mitra banAnA cAhie aura mitra ke sAtha niSkapaTa vyavahAra karanA cAhie / kahA hai ki / "jo manuSya mitra banAtA hai aura usake sAtha niSkapaTa bhAva se vyavahAra karatA hai vaha kisI taraha kA tiraskAra nahIM paataa|"
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya aba kAkolUkIya nAmaka tIsarA taMtra Arambha hotA hai jisakA pahalA zloka hai "jisake sAtha pahale lar3AI huI ho, aise zatru ke sAtha mitratA bhI ho jAne para usakA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie ; ulluoM se bharI guphA kaue dvArA lagAI gaI Aga se jala gii| yaha dekho : isa bAre meM aisA sunane meM AtA hai - dakSiNa janapada meM mahilAropya nAma kA eka nagara hai / usake pAsa zAkhAoM se bharA aura ghane pattoM se DhakA eka baragada kA per3a thaa| vahAM meghavarNa nAmaka kauoM kA rAjA apane aneka kuTuMbiyoM ke sAtha rahatA thaa| kilebandI karake parivAra ke sAtha usakA samaya bItatA thaa| arimardana nAma kA ulluoM kA rAjA bhI asaMkhya ulluoM ke parivAra ke sAtha parvata ke guphA rUpI durga meM rahatA thaa| rAta hone para vaha hamezA baragada ke cAroM ora cakkara mAratA thaa| vaha ulluoM kA rAjA pahalI duzmanI ke kAraNa kisI kaue ke milane para use mAra DAlatA thA / isa taraha roja-roja Akara usane baragada ke Upara ke kile ko binA kauoM kA banA diyA / athavA yaha honA hI thaa| kahA bhI hai
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dym paJcatantra "jo AlasI svataMtratA se bar3hate hue apane zatru aura roga kI upekSA karatA hai, vaha unase dhIre-dhIre mArA jAtA hai / aura bhI "jo paidA hote hI zatru aura roga ko naSTa nahIM kara detA, vaha joradAra hone para bhI zatru aura roga bar3hane se mArA jAtA hai / " eka dina kauoM ke rAjA ne apane saba maMtriyoM ko bulAkara kahA, "hamArA zatru utkaTa, udyamI aura samaya jAnane vAlA hai, isalie vaha hara rAta Akara hameM mAratA hai| isakA pratikAra kaise karanA cAhie ? hama rAta ko dekha nahIM sakate, aura usakA kilA kahAM hai yaha bhI hama nahIM jAnate, jisase vahAM jAkara usa para AkramaNa kara sakeM / isalie saMdhi, vigraha, yAna, Asana, saMzraya aura dvaidhI bhAva inameM se kisa upAya kA yahAM prayoga karanA cAhie ?" usake maMtriyoM ne javAba diyA, "deva ne yaha savAla ThIka hI kiyA hai| kahA hai ki 1 "binA pUche saciva ko kucha na kahanA cAhie, para pUchane para use hita kI bAta cAhe vaha priya lage athavA apriya phaurana kahanI cAhie / pUchane para bhI jo pariNAma meM hitakArI bAta nahIM kahatA, kevala mIThA bolatA hai, vaha maMtrI nahIM zatru hai / he rAjan ! ekAMta meM baiThakara hameM salAha-mazavirA karanA cAhie, jisase hama usake AkramaNa kA kAraNa khojakara usake bAre meM nirNaya kara sakeM / " isa meghavarNa ke pAMca khAnadAnI maMtrI the, jinake nAma ujjIvi, saMjIvi, anujIvi, prIti aura ciraMjIvi the / sabase pahale usane ujjIvi se pUchA, "bhadra ! isa sthiti meM terA kyA vicAra hai ?" usane kahA, "rAjan ! balavAna ke sAtha lar3AI nahIM karanI caahie| vaha balavAna aura samaya para vAra karane vAlA hai / kahA bhI hai ki " samaya para balavAna ko praNAma karane vAle aura samaya dekhakara usa para vAra karane vAle kI sampatti nadiyoM meM bahAva ke viruddha
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 173 jAne vAle kI taraha kama nahIM hotii| "apane prANa ko saMzaya meM jAnakara anArya ke sAtha bhI saMdhi karanI caahie| prANoM kI rakSA karane se hI sabakI rakSA hotI hai| ' "jo zatru satyavAdI, dhArmika, Arya, bhAI-baMdhu vAlA , balavAna tathA vahutoM para vijaya karane vAlA ho to usake sAtha saMdhi karanI caahie| bahuta sI lar3AiyoM meM phataha pAne vAle ke sAtha to khAsa karake hameM sulaha karanI caahie| kahA hai ki ''aneka lar3AiyoM meM kAmayAbI ke sAtha jo mela karatA hai, usake vaza meM usake prabhAva se zatru jaldI se A jAte haiN| "bRhaspati ne kahA hai ki apane barAbara vAle ke sAtha bhI saMdhi karane kI icchA karanI caahie| kyoMki lar3AI meM vijaya saMdigdha hotI hai, isalie-zaMkA yukta koI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| "yuddha karane vAloM kI vijaya hamezA saMdeha meM rahatI hai, isalie tIna upAya (sAma, dAma aura bheda) AjamAne ke bAda hI yuddha karanA caahie| ''abhimAna se jo aMdhA banakara apane samAna vAle ke sAtha mela nahIM karatA, vaha usake AkramaNa se, kacce ghar3oM kI Takkara kI taraha, donoM kA nAza karatA hai| ''kamajora kI balavAna ke sAtha lar3AI usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa banatI hai| patthara jaba taka ghar3e ko phor3a nahIM DAlatA, tabhI taka vaha ghar3A rahatA hai| usI prakAra balavAna kamajora ko jaba taka nahIM mAra pAtA, tabhI taka kamajora raha sakatA hai| aura bhI ''jamIna, mitra aura sonA ye lar3AI ke tIna kAraNa haiM / inameM se eka bhI agara kAraNa nahIM ho to lar3anA nahIM caahie| "patthara ke DhokoM se bharA huA cUhe kA bila khodate hue siMha ke nAkhUna
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wym paJcatantra TUTa jAte haiM, athavA usake prayatna kA phala kevala cUhA milatA hai| "isalie jisase bar3A lAbha na mile aura kevala lar3AI hI ho, esA kAma na to svayaM paidA karanA cAhie na karanA hI caahie| "phira lakSmI kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko balavAna dvArA AkramaNa hone para beMta kI taraha jhuka jAnA cAhie , sAMpa ke jaisA phuphakAranA nahIM caahie| "beMta kI taraha AcaraNa karane vAlA samRddhizAlI hotA hai, para sAMpa baratane vAlA mArA hI jAtA hai / / "buddhimAna puruSa ko kachue kI taraha apanA zarIra sikor3akara prahAra sahana karanA cAhie aura samaya Ane para kAle sAMpa kI taraha DaTa jAnA caahie| "lar3AI sAmane AI dekhakara sAma se usako zAMta karanA caahie| vijaya anizcita hone se ekAeka lar3AI meM kUda nahIM par3anA caahie| "balavAna ke sAtha yuddha karanA, yaha koI udAharaNa nahIM hai| bAdala kabhI ulaTI havA ke sAmane nahIM jaataa|" ... isa taraha ujjIvi ne mela karAne vAle sAma kA vicAra khaa| yaha sunakara meghavarNa ne saMjIvi se kahA , "bhadra ! tumhArA abhiprAya bhI maiM sunane kA icchuka huuN|" usane kahA, "deva ! zatru ke sAtha sulaha karanA mujhe nahIM bhaataa| kahA hai ki "gAr3hI saMdhi ke sAtha bhI zatru ke sAtha sulaha nahIM karanI caahie| acchI taraha se garama pAnI bhI Aga ko bujhA detA hai| aura vaha arimardana to krUra, lAlacI aura adharmI hai| phira vaha Apake saMdhi karane yogya nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "jo sacAI aura dharma se alaga ho, usake sAtha kisI taraha kA mela nahIM karanA caahie| agara acchI taraha se sulaha kI bhI gaI ho to vaha badamAzI se thor3e hI samaya meM phira badala jAtI hai|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 175 isalie usake sAtha lar3AI karanI caahie| yaha merA nizcaya hai / kahA hai ki "nirdaya, lAlacI, AlasI, jhUThA, dambhI, Darapoka , asthira, mUrkha aura yuddha ke pratikUla duzmana ko sukhapUrvaka ukhAr3a pheMkA jA sakatA hai| phira usane to hameM harAyA hai / agara Apa usake sAtha mela karate haiM to phira vaha kauoM ko maaregaa| kahA hai ki ''cauthe upAya yAnI daMDa se vaza meM karane yogya zatru ke prati sAma kA prayoga karanA ulaTI kriyA hai / jvara meMpa sInA lAnA cAhie, vahAM pAnI kauna chir3akatA hai ? / "acchI taraha tape hue ghI meM pAnI ke chIMTe dene se vaha aura bhI tapa jAtA hai| usI taraha krodhita puruSa ke sAmane sAma kA prayoga karane se vaha aura adhika krodhita ho jAtA hai| phira jaba Apa yaha kahate haiM ki duzmana tAkatavara hai, yaha bhI mela karane kA kAraNa nahIM hai| kahA hai ki "utsAha aura zakti-sampanna choTA zatru bhI bar3e zatru ko mAra DAlatA hai jaise siMha hAthI ko mArakara apanA rAjya kAyama karatA hai| "bhIma ne strI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake jisa taraha kIcaka ko mArA thA, usI taraha jo zatru bala se na mArA jA sake use kapaTa se mAranA caahie| aura bhI "mRtyu kI taraha ugradaMDa dhAraNa karane vAle rAjA ke vaza meM zatru hote haiM / dayAvAna rAjA ko zatru ghAsa-barAbara . samajhate haiM / "jisakA teja tejasviyoM kA teja hara nahIM letA, aise kevala mAtA kA yauvana harane vAle manuSya ke vyartha janma se kyA lAbha ? "jisa lakSmI kA aMga zatruoM ke rakta se lipta nahIM hotA vaha manohara hone para bhI manasviyoM ke mana meM prema utpanna nahIM krtii|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 paJcatantra "jisa rAjA kI bhami zatru ke lahU se aura unakI striyoM ke AMsU se nahIM siMcatI, usake jIvana kI kyA prazaMsA ?" isa prakAra saMjIvi ne lar3AI kI salAha dii| use sunakara meghavarNa ne anujIvi se kahA , "bhadra! tuma bhI apane mana kI bAta kho|" usane uttara diyA , "deva ! yaha duSTa bala meM adhika aura binA maryAdA kA hai| isalie isake sAtha saMdhi yA lar3AI karanA ucita nahIM hai| pIche haTanA hI usake yogya hai| kahA hai ki 'bala meM bar3ha-car3hakara, duSTa aura maryAdA rahita zatruke sAtha pIche haTe binA sulaha athavA lar3AI karane vAlA prazaMsanIya nahIM ginA jaataa| "pIche haTanA do taraha kA hotA hai| eka bhaya upasthita hone para prANa aura dharma kI rakSA ke lie aura dUsarA vijaya kI kAmanA vAle ke prayANa lakSaNa ruupii| "parAkramazIla vijayI ko zatru ke pradeza para kArtika athavA caitra meM dhAvA bolanA prazaMsanIya hai, kisI dUsare samaya nhiiN| "saMkaTa meM par3e hue tathA aneka doSoM vAle zatru ke Upara AkramaNa karane ke lie saba samaya ThIka hai| "rAjA ko zUra , vizvAsapAtra, aura mahAbalavAna sainikoM ke sAtha apanI jagaha ko dRr3ha karane ke bAda apane guptacaroM ko pahale se hI Age phailAkara zatru ke deza ke Upara AkramaNa karanA caahie| "rAstA , rasada , pAnI aura anAja ke sAdhana ke binA jo zatru __ ke deza ke Upara AkramaNa karatA hai, vaha phira kara apane rASTra ko vApasa nahIM aataa| isalie hamAre lie haTanA hI ThIka hai / - balavAna pApI ke sAtha na lar3anA cAhie, na saMdhi karanI caahie| kAma meM phAyadA na dekhakara baddhimAna bhAganA hI ThIka mAnate haiN| kahA bhI hai ki
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ qym kAkolUkIya "meDhA lar3ate samaya agara pIche haTatA hai to Takkara mArane ke lie, siMha agara apanA zarIra sikor3atA hai to atyanta krodha se chalAMga mArane ke lie; apane vicAroM ko hRdaya meM rakhakara, apanI maMtraNA aura AcaraNa ko gupta rakhate hue tathA kisI cIja kI paravAha na karate hue buddhimAna puruSa saba kucha saha letA hai| aura bhI "zatru ko balavAna dekhakara jo deza tyAga kara detA hai vaha yudhiSThira kI taraha jIvita rahakara phira se pRthvI ko prApta kara letA hai| "jo kamajora AdamI abhimAna meM Akara balavAna ke sAtha lar3AI lar3atA hai vaha zatru kI icchA-pUrti aura apane kula kA nAza karatA hai| isalie balavAna ke AkramaNa karane para aba pIche haTanA hI ThIka hai, saMdhi karanA athavA lar3anA nhiiN|" isa taraha anujIvi ne pIche haTane ke saMbaMdha meM apanI rAya khii| use sunakara meghavarNa ne prajIvi se kahA , "bhadra ! tuma apane mana kI bAta kho|" usane kahA "deva ! mujhe saMdhi,lar3AI athavA pIche haTanA, ye tInoM nahIM bhAte / para Asana mujhe ThIka lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki "apane sthAna meM rahakara magara bar3e hAthI ko bhI khIMca letA hai, ___ para vahI apane sthAna se cyuta hone para kutte se harAyA jAtA hai| aura bhI "balavAna ke AkramaNa karane para yatnazIla ko durga meM rahanA cAhie, aura vahAM rahakara apanI mukti ke lie mitroM ko bulAnA caahie| "zatru kA Agamana sunakara Dare mana se jo apanI jagaha chor3a detA hai, vaha AdamI phira vahAM basa nahIM sakatA / "dAMta ke binA sAMpa aura mada ke binA hAthI kI taraha binA jagaha ke rAjA, ye sabake liba sulabha haiM /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 paJcatantra "apane sthAna meM rahatA huA eka manuSya bhI saikar3oM zatruoM kA yuddha meM mukAbilA kara sakatA hai| isalie apanI jagaha chor3anI nahIM caahie| "isalie durga ko yoddhAoM, rAstoM, zahara panAha, khAI se yukta karake tathA zastroM se sajAkara lar3AI kA nizcaya karake usameM rahanA cAhie / rAjA agara jiMdA rahe to rAjya pAtA hai aura mare to svarga jAtA hai| aura bhI "eka sthAna meM jame hue per3a pratikUla havA se bhI jisa taraha nahIM "ukhar3ate, usI taraha eka sthAna meM jame hue choTe AdamI bhI joradAra se duHkha nahIM pAte / bar3A tathA cAroM ora se dRr3ha per3a bhI agara akelA ho to jora kI havA use hilA sakatI hai, lekina .. bahuta se eka sAtha lage hue vRkSa eka hone se teja havA se bhI nahIM girte| "isI taraha bahAdura AdamI bhI agara akelA ho to bhI duzmana use harA sakatA ha, aura use mAra bhI DAlatA hai, aisA mAnA gayA hai|" isa taraha prajIvi ne apanA vicAra kahA / isakA nAma Asana hai| yaha sunakara meghavarNa ne ciraMjIvi se kahA, "bhadra ! tU bhI apanA vicAra kh|" usane uttara diyA, "cha: guNoM meM mujhe saMzraya acchA lagatA hai| isalie usakA pAlana kiijie| kahA hai ki "samartha aura tejasvI puruSa bhI binA sahAre ke kyA kara sakatA hai ? binA havA ke jalI huI Aga bhI svayaM bujha jAtI hai| "manuSyoM ke lie vizeSa kara apane pakSa kA saMga-sAtha behatara hai, bhUsI se bhI alaga ho jAne para dhAna nahIM ugtaa|| .:. isalie yahIM rahakara Apa kisI balavAna kA sahArA lIjie jo ApakI vipatti se rakSA kre| agara Apa apanI jagaha chor3a dIjiegA,
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya to koI bAta se bhI ApakI madada nahIM kregaa| kahA hai ki 179 Aga jaba taka vana jalAtI rahatI hai taba taka havA usakI mitra rahatI hai, para vahI havA dIpaka kA nAza karatI hai / kamajorI kI hAlata meM kauna mitra hai ? athavA eka hI balavAna kA sahArA lenA yaha bhI koI dRr3ha niyama nahIM hai / choToM kA bhI AsarA lene para rakSA hotI hai| kahA bhI hai "ghane bAMsoM se ghirA huA eka bAMsa jisa taraha ukhAr3A nahIM jA sakatA, usI taraha kamajora rAjA bhI agara samudAya vAlA ho to vaha ukhAr3A nahIM jA sakatA / phira bar3oM kA sahArA ho to kahanA hI kyA hai ! kahA hai ki "bar3oM kA sAtha kisakI unnati nahIM kara sakatA / kamala ke patte ke Upara kA pAnI motI kI AbhA detA hai / isalie binA sahAre ke kisI taraha badalA nahIM liyA jA sakatA / sahArA lekara pIche lar3AI karanA, yahI merA abhiprAya hai / " isa taraha ciraMjIvi ne apanA vicAra khaa| usake kahane ke bAda meghavarNa rAjA ne apane pitA ke purAne bUr3he maMtrI sthirajIvi se, jo saba nIti - zAstroM meM pAraMgata thA, praNAma karake kahA, "bAbA ! apake yahAM baiThe rahate bhI ina sacivoM kI parIkSA lene ke lie maiMne inase pUchA thA / yaha saba sunakara Apa mere lie jo ucita ho vaisA kahie / agara inakI bAta ThIka hai to vaisI AjJA - kIjie / " usane uttara diyA, "ina sabane nIti zAstra ke anu. sAra hI bAteM kahIM haiM / yaha bAteM apane-apane samaya para hI kAma kI haiM, para yaha samaya dutaraphI cAla kA hai / kahA hai ki "balavAna zatru kA sulaha aura lar3AI karate hue jItane kA bharosA nahIM / dutaraphI cAla kA sahArA lene para aisA nahIM hotA / zatru ko vizvAsa aura avizvAsa kA lobha dikhalAte hue usakA sukhapUrvaka nAza ho sakatA hai / kahA hai ki " ukhAr3ane lAyaka zatru ko bhI vidvAn eka bAra Upara uThAte haiM;
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 gur3a se bar3hA huA kapha to acche hone para svayaM ThIka ho jAtA hai| "strI, zatru, kumitra tathA vizeSa-kara vezyAoM ke sAtha jo eka bhAva se vizvAsa karatA hai, vaha manuSya jiMdA nahIM rhtaa| "devatA kA, brAhmaNa kA, apanA tathA guru kA kAma eka bhAva se karanA cAhie, para dUsaroM kA kAma dutaraphI cAla se karanA caahie| "bhAjinAmA yattiyoM ke lie advaitabhAva sadA prazaMsanIya hai,para kAmiyoM ke lie tathA khAsakara rAjAoM ke lie vaha prazaMsanIya nahIM hai| isa taraha dutaraphI cAla ke sahAre tU apanI jagaha raha sakegA aura lAlaca ke sahAre zatru ko ukhAr3a pheNkegaa| phira yadi usameM koI doSa dekhegA to use mAra giraaegaa|" meghavarNa ne kahA, "tAta ! maiM usakA aDDA taka to jAnatA nahIM, phira doSa kaise jAnUMgA ?" sthirajIvi ne kahA, "vatsa! usake sthAna kAhI nahIM, usake doSoM kA bhI maiM guptacaroM se patA lgaauuNgaa| kahA hai ki "pazu gaMdha se dekhate haiM, brAhmaNa veda se dekhate haiM, rAjA guptacaroM se dekhate haiM aura dUsare manuSya AMkhoM se dekhate haiN| isa viSaya meM kahA bhI hai-- "jo rAjA guptacaroM dvArA apane pakSa ke tathA vizeSa-kara dUsare pakSa ke tIrthoM ko (uccAdhikArI)jAnatA hai, vaha duHkhajanaka sthiti ko prApta nahIM hotaa|" meghavarNa ne kahA ,"tAta ! tIrtha kinheM kahate haiM ? unakI saMkhyA kyA hai ? guptacara kaise hote haiM ? yaha saba khie|" vaha bolA , "isa viSaya meM bhagavAna nArada ne yudhiSThira se kahA thA-zatru pakSa meM aThAraha aura apane pakSa meM pandraha tIrtha hote haiN| tIna-tIna guptacaroM dvArA una tIthoM kA hAla jAnanA caahie| unheM jAnane se svapakSa aura parapakSa apane vaza meM Ate haiM / nArada ne yudhiSThira se kahA thA "kyA tuma dUsare pakSa ke aThAraha aura apane pakSa ke pandraha tIrthoM ko tathA eka-dUsare se aparicita, aise tIna-tIna guptacaroM ko
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 181 jAnate ho? "tIrtha zabda se AyuktakarmA arthAt rAjya karmacArI kA artha hotA hai| agara usameM eka bhI badamAza ho to svAmI kA anartha usase hogA; aura ve uttama haiM to unase svAmI kI bar3hatI hogii| "zatru-pakSa ke tIrtha isa prakAra haiM--maMtrI, purohita, senApati, yuvarAja, dvArapAla, antaravAMzika (antaHpura kA adhikArI),prazAsaka,pradhAnanyAyAdhIza, samAhartA (Tikasa vasUla karane vAlA), sannidhItA, ( logoM ko rAjasabhA meM dAkhila karane vAlA), pradeSTrA (nyAyAdhIza),jJApaka (arjI sunane vAlA), sAdhanAdhyakSa (ghur3asavAroM kA adhyakSa), gajAdhyakSa, koSAdhyakSa, durgapAla, kArApAla (jelara), sImApAla ( rAjya-sImA kI rakSA karane vAlA ), aura mara miTane vAle naukr| ina saba ke phor3ane se duzmana turanta vaza meM AtA hai / apane pakSa meM bhI--devI, rAjamAtA, kaMcukI, mAlI, zayyApAla, guptacara, jyotiSI, vaidya, pAnI bharane vAlA, pAna bIr3A le jAne vAlA, AcArya, aMgarakSaka, sthAna-cintaka (senA kA nAyaka), chAtA lene vAlA aura vezyA, ye tIrtha haiM / inake sAtha duzmanI karane se apane pakSa kA nAza hotA hai / svapakSa meM adhikAra rakhane vAle guptacara, vaidya, jyotiSI, AcArya, sarpa-vidyA jAnane vAle aura pAgala zatruoM kA saba bheda jAna lete haiN| jaura bhI "jisa taraha paira ke andAja se pAnI kI gaharAI jAna lI jAtI hai, usI taraha apane kAma meM kuzala guptacara adhikAriyoM kA bhItarI bheda lekara zatrurUpI gahare jala kI thAha jAna lete hai|" isa taraha maMtrI kI bAta sunakara meghavarNa ne kahA, "tAta ! kauoM aura ulluoM ke bIca hamezA jAnI duzmanI cale Ane kA koI kAraNa to rahA hogaa|" sthirajIvi kahane lagA
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra kaunoM aura ulluoM ke bIca purAne vaira kI kathA "vatsa ! eka samaya haMsa, tote, bagale, koyala, cAtaka, ulla, mora, kabUtara , parevA , murge ityAdi pakSI ikaTThe hokara udvega se vicAra karane lage , "aho ! garur3a hama saba ke rAjA haiM para ve vAsudeva ke sevaka haiM, isalie kabhI hamArI ciMtA nahIM krte| aise vyartha ke mAlika se kyA lAbha jo baheliyoM ke jAla se baMdhate hue hamArI kabhI rakSA nahIM karate! kahA bhI hai, "jo dUsaroM se takalIpha pAte hue aura Dare hue jIvoM kI rakSA nahIM karatA, vaha rAjA ke rUpa meM kAla hai, isameM zaka nhiiN| "jahAM para rAjA acchA netA nahIM hotA to karNadhAra ke binA naukA kI taraha prajA kA nAza hotA hai| "upadeza na dene vAlA AcArya, adhyayana na karane vAlA Rtvija, rakSA na karane vAlA rAjA, kar3avA bolane vAlI patnI , gAMva meM rahane * vAlA gvAlA aura vana meM rahane kI icchA karane vAlA nAI, ina chahoM ko samudra meM TUTe hue jahAja kI taraha chor3a denA caahie| . isalie hama sabako soca-vicArakara kisI dUsare pakSI ko rAjA banAnA caahie|" bAda meM acchI zakala ke ullU ko dekhakara sabane kahA ki ''yaha ullU hama saba kA rAjA hogA, isalie rAjatilaka meM lagane vAlI cIjeM laao|" bAda meM aneka tIrthoM kA jala lAyA gyaa| eka sau ATha auSadhiyoMkI jar3oM se sAmagrI bnii| siMhAsana sajAyA gyaa| sAta dvIpoM vAlI pRthvI kA vyAghracarma phailAyA gayA, maMDala citrita kiyA gyaa| vicitra parvatoM sahita sone kA ghar3A bharA gyaa| dIpa, vAdya aura zIze jaisI mAMgalika vastueM taiyAra kI gaI / pradhAna bandIjana stuti-pATha karane lge| brAhmaNa eka svara se vedoccAra karane lge| yuvatiyAM gIta gAne lgiiN| kRkAlikA nAma paTTarAnI ko jaise hI lAyA gayA aura jaise hI rAjatilaka ke lie ullU rAja-siMhAsana para baiTha rahA thA, ki kahIM se eka kauA A
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 183 nikalA aura bolA, "pakSiyoM kA yaha melA aura mahotsava kisalie ho rahA hai ?" bAda meM pakSI use dekhakara Apasa meM kahane lage, ''pakSioM meM kauA catura hai, aisA sunA gayA hai / kahA bhI hai ki- "manuSyoM meM nAI, pakSioM meM kauA, dAMtavAle prANiyoM meM siyAra, tapasviyoM meM zvetabhikSu (gorasa tyAgane vAlA pAMDura bhikSu ) dhUtaM hotA hai / isalie isakI bAta mAnanI caahie| kahA hai ki "vidvAnoM dvArA bahuta bAra aura bahutoM ke sAtha socI huI tathA acchI taraha se yojita kI gaI aura vicArI huI yojanAeM kisI taraha muzkila nahIM par3atIM / " bAda meM kaue ne Akara unase kahA, "mahAjanoM kA yaha sammelana aura parama mahotsava kisalie ho rahA hai ?" unhoMne uttara diyA, "are ! pakSioM kA koI rAjA nahIM hai isalie saba pakSiyoM ne ullU ko pakSiyoM ke rAjA kI taraha rAjatilaka karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai| aba tU apanA abhiprAya kaha, tU ThIka samaya para AyA hai / " isa para usa kaue ne haMsakara kahA, " are yaha ThIka nahIM hai / mora, haMsa, kokila, cakavA, totA, hArila, sArasaAdi mukhya pakSiyoM ke hote hue bhI dina meM aMdhe aura badasUrata ullU kA abhiSeka karane meM merI sammati nahIM hai / kyoMki " dina meM aMdhA yaha ullU, krodha meM na hote hue bhI Ter3hI nAka vAlA, aiMcI AMkha vAlA, bhayaMkara aura badasUrata hai / phira krodhita hone para vaha kaisA lagegA ? aura bhI "svabhAva se hI atyanta bhayaMkara, atikrodhI nirdaya, aura badasUrata ullU ko rAjA banAne se hama sabako kyA phAyadA hogA ? , phira garur3a ke hama sabakA rAjA hote hue isa dina meM aMdhe ko kisa lie rAjA banAyA jA rahA hai ? vaha zAyada guNavAna ho sakatA hai, para eka rAjA ke hote hue dUsare rAjA ko banAnA prazaMsanIya nahIM ginA jA sakatA /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 paJcatantra " eka hI tejasvI rAjA pRthvI ke lie hitakArI hotA hai / pralaya kAla meM sUryo kI taraha yahAM bahuta se rAje to kevala vipatti ke kAraNa hI bana jAte haiM / phira kevala garur3a kA hI nAma lekara tuma zatruoM se ajeya ho sakate ho / kahA hai ki "duSToM ke sAmane apane mAlikasvarUpa bar3oM ke nAma mAtra lene se hI siddhi milatI hai / candramA kA nAma lene se kharagoza sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai / " pakSiyoM ne kahA, " yaha kaise ?" kauA kahane lagAkharagoza aura hAthI kI kathA " kisI vana meM caturdanta nAma kA yUthapati eka gajarAja rahatA thA / eka samaya vahAM bahuta dinoM taka pAnI nahIM barasA, jisakI vajaha se tAlAba, talaiyA aura sarovaroM meM pAnI sUkha gayA / isa para saba hAthiyoM ne gajarAja se kahA, "deva ! pyAsa se vyAkula hokara hAthiyoM ke bacce marane ke karIba A gae haiM aura kucha mara bhI cuke haiM, isalie Apa koI jalAzaya khoja nikAlie ki jahAM pAnI pIkara ve punaH ThIka ho sakeM / " bAda meM bahuta dera taka vicAra karake usane kahA, "eka ekAMta pradeza ke bIca meM pAtAla-gaMgA ke pAnI se hara samaya bharA huA gar3hA hai, isalie tuma saba vahAM clo|" isa taraha pAMca rAta calane ke bAda ve saba usa gar3he ke pAsa pahuMce aura usake pAnI meM icchApUrvaka snAna karane ke bAda sUraja DUbane ke samaya bAhara nikale / usa gar3he ke Asa-pAsa komala bhUmi meM kharagozoM kI aneka bileM thIM / idhara-udhara bhAgate hue una hAthiyoM ne usa jagaha ko rauMda DAlA / bahuta se kharagozoM ke pAMva, sira aura gardana TUTa gaI, bahuta se mara gae aura bahuta se marane ke karIba pahuMca gae / bAda meM hAthiyoM kA vaha jhuMDa calA gayA / isa para jinakI bileM hAthiyoM ke paira se TUTa gaI thIM, jina kucha ke paira TUTa gae the, jina
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 185 kAkolUkIya kucha kI deha jarjarita ho gaI thI, jo kucha lohU-luhAna ho gae the, aura jinakI marane se AMkheM AMsuoM se bharI thIM, aise kharagoza ikaTThe hokara Apasa meM socane lage, "are ! hama saba mara gae ! hAthiyoM kA yaha . jhuMDa roja AyagA kyoMki aura kisI sthAna para pAnI nahIM hai| isalie hama sabakA nAza ho jaaygaa| kahA hai ki "hAthI chUte hI mAra DAlatA hai, sAMpa sUMghate hI mAra DAlatA hai, rAjA ha~sate hue mAratA hai, aura durjana mAna dete hue mAratA hai / isalie isakA koI upAya socanA caahie|" unameM se eka kharagoza bolA, "aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? deza chor3akara cale jAo / manu aura vyAsa ne bhI kahA hai ki "kula ke lie eka kA tyAga karanA cAhie , gAMva ke lie kula kA tyAga karanA cAhie, deza ke lie gAMva chor3anA cAhie aura apane lie pRthvI chor3a denI caahie| "kSemakArI, nitya dhAna dene vAlI aura pazuoM ko bar3hAne vAlI jamIna bhI rAjA ko apanI rakSA ke lie binA kisI vicAra ke chor3a, denI caahie| "Apatti ke lie dhana kI rakSA karanI cAhie, dhana se strI kI rakSA karanI cAhie tathA dhana aura strI se hamezA apanI rakSA __karanI caahie|" bAda meM saba kharagoza bole , "are ! bApa-dAdoM kI jagaha ekAeka chor3I nahIM jA sakatI, isalie hAthiyoM ko koI aisA Dara dikhalAnA cAhie, jisase bhAgyavazAt ve phira yahAM na Ae / kahA hai ki "viSahIna sarpa ko bhI bar3A phana phailAnA caahie| jahara ho yA na ho, para phana kA ADambara bhayaMkara lagatA hai|" isake bAda dUsaroM ne kahA, "agara aisI bAta hai to unheM DarAne ke lie eka aisA bar3A upAya hai jisase ve phira yahAM na AeMge / para bhaya paidA karane vAlA vaha upAya dUta se hI sAdhya ho sakatA hai| hamArA mAlika vijayadatta
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 paJcatantra nAmaka kharagoza rAjA candrabiMba meM rahatA hai, isalie kisI nakalI dUta ko yUthapati ke pAsa bhejakara kahalavAo ki candramA tujhe isa gar3he meM Ane se manA karatA hai,kyoMki merA parivAra usake Asa-pAsa rahatA hai| aisI vizvAsa-- yogya bAtoM se zAyada vaha pIche lauTa jaay|" itane meM dUsare ne kahA, "agara aisI bAta hai to laMbakarNa nAmaka kharagoza ko jo bAta banAne vAlA tathA dUta ke kAma meM hoziyAra hai, use hI vahAM bhejanA caahie| kahA hai ki - "svarUpavAn, nispRha , bAta banAne vAlA, aneka zAstroM meM catura aura dUsaroM kI icchA jAnane vAle AdamI ko rAjadUta kI taraha acchA mAnane meM AyA hai| aura bhI "mUrkha, lAlacI aura vizeSakara jhUTha bolane vAle ko jo dUta kI taraha bhejatA hai, usakA kAma siddha nahIM hotaa| isalie agara tuma saba saMkaTa se bacanA cAho to aise dUta ko khoja nikaalo|" bAda meM dUsare ne kahA , "are ! yaha ThIka hI hai| hameM jIvita rahane ke lie koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai| aisA hI kro|" / bAda meM laMbakarNa ko hAthiyoM ke yUthapati ke pAsa bhejane kA nizcaya kiyA gayA aura vaha vahAM gyaa| isake bAda laMbakarNa ne bhI hAthI ke Ane vAle mArga meM aisI jagaha para, jahAM hAthI kI pahuMca nahIM ho sakatI thI, car3hakara usase kahA , "are badamAza hAthI ! isa taraha binA zaMkA ke khelatA huA tU isa candra-hada meM kisalie AtA hai ? tujhe yahAM AnA nahIM cAhie; pIche lauTa jaa|" yaha sunakara vismita hokara hAthI ne kahA, "are! tU kauna hai ?" usane uttara diyA , "maiM vijayadatta nAmaka kharagoza hUM aura candrabiMba meM rahatA hUM, isalie bhagavAna candramA ne mujhe tere pAsa dUta banAkara bhejA hai / tU jAnatA hai ki ThIka-ThIka kahane vAle dUta kA koI doSa nahIM hotaa| rAjAoM ke mukha dUta hI haiN| kahA bhI hai "zastra nikAla lene para bhI', baMdhuoM ke mAre jAne para bhI kaThora / " bolane vAle dUta kA bhI rAjA vadha nahIM krtaa|" . ."
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 187 yaha sunakara hAthI ne kahA, " are kharagoza ! bhagavAna candramA kA saMdezA kaha, usakA maiM zIghra pAlana karUMgA / " usane kahA, "gata divasa apane jhuMDa ke sAtha yahAM Akara tUne bahuta se kharagozoM ko mArA hai / kyA tU yaha jAnatA nahIM ki yaha merA parivAra hai ? agara tU jInA cAhatA hai to kisI kAraNa se bhI isa gar3he meM na AnA / " hAthI ne kahA, "tere svAmI bhagavAn candra kahAM haiM ?" usane uttara diyA, "tere yUtha dvArA mAre gae aura aghamare kharagozoM ke AzvAsana dene ke lie vaha isa gar3he meM Akara virAjamAna haiM, aura mujhe tere pAsa bhejA haiM / " hAthI ne kahA, "agara yaha bAta ThIka hai to mujhe apane svAmI ke darzana karA, jisase unheM praNAma karake hama dUsarI jagaha cale jAyaM / " kharagoza ne kahA, "are ! tU mere sAtha akelA A, maiM unakA darzana karA dUMgA / " isake bAda rAta ke samaya kharagoza ne usa hAthI ko gar3he ke kinAre le jAkara jala meM par3ate hue candrabiMba ko batAkara kahA, "are ! mere svAmI jala ke andara samAdhi meM haiM, isalie tU zAMtipUrvaka praNAma karake calA jA, nahIM to samAdhibhaMga hone para unakA gussA phira se ubhar3a AyagA / " hAthI mana meM Darakara use praNAma karake pIche lauTa jAne ke lie cala par3A / kharagoza bhI usa dina se apane parivAra ke sahita sukhapUrvaka usa jagaha rahane lage / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki bar3oM kA nAma lene se bar3I siddhi milatI hai / candramA kA nAma lene se kharagoza sukhapUrvaka rahate haiM / " "choTe nyAyAdhIza ke pAsa jAkara nyAya karAne ke lie tatpara kharagoza aura kapiMjala pUrva samaya meM naSTa ho gae / " una pakSiyoM ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" kauA kahane lagA gaurayyA aura kharagoza kI kahAnI prAcIna kAla meM maiM kisI vRkSa para rahatA thaa| usake nIce per3a ke khokhale meM kapiMjala nAmaka eka gaurA rahatA thA / sUraja DUbane ke samaya roja vApasa lauTane para hama donoM kA samaya subhASita-goSThI tathA devarSi - maharSi
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 paJcatantra aura rAjarSiyoM ke caritroM kA kIrtana karate hue tathA ghUmane-phirane meM AI huI aneka Azcaryajanaka bAteM kahate hue sukha se bItatA thaa| ___ eka bAra vaha kapiMjala dUsare gauroM ke sAtha cArA carane ke lie dUsare pake dhAna ke deza meM gyaa| bAda meM rAta ho jAne para bhI jaba vaha nahIM lauTA to ghabarAkara aura usake viyoga se dukhI hokara maiM socane lagA, "are Aja kapijala kyoM nahIM AyA ? kisI ne kyA use jAla meM phaMsA liyA ?yA kisI ne use mAra DAlA ? agara vaha kuzalapUrvaka hotA to mere binA kabhI nahIM ruktaa|" mujhe isa taraha socate-vicArate bahuta dina bIta ge| . phira eka bAra sUraja DUbane ke samaya zIghraga nAma kA kharagoza A kara usa khokhala meM ghusa gayA / maiMne bhI kapijala kI AzA chor3a dene ke kAraNa use rokA nhiiN| bAda meM eka dina dhAna khAne se puSTa zarIra vAlA kapijala apane ghoMsale kI yAda kara vApasa lauTa AyA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki , __ "prANiyoM ko garIbI meM bhI apane deza meM, nagara meM aura ghara meM jitanA sukha milatA hai, utanA svarga meM bhI nhiiN|" khokhale meM rahate hue kharagoza ko dekhakara usane tiraskAra se kahA, "are! yaha to merA ghara hai / tU jaldI bAhara nikala / " kharagoza ne uttara diyA , "yaha ghara terA nahIM hai, merA hai| kisalie tU kar3I bAteM kahatA hai| kahA hai ki "bAvar3I, kuAM, tAlAba, devAlaya, tathA vRkSoM ko eka bAra chor3a dene para punaH usake Upara apanI milakiyata kAyama nahIM kI jA sktii| usI prakAra "agara kisI ke sAmane koI dasa barasa taka kheta ityAdi ko bhogatA rahe to usakA yaha bhoganA hI usake milakiyata kA pramANa ha, gavAha aura kAgaja-patra pramANa nahIM haiN| "yaha nyAya manuSyoM ke lie muniyoM ne kahA hai / pazu aura pakSiyoM ke bAre meM jaba taka unakA jahAM aDDA ho taba taka hI unakI vahAM
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 186 milakiyata hai / . isalie yaha merA ghara hai, terA nahIM / " kapiMjala ne kahA, "are ! agara tU dharma-zAstra ke bahuta pramANa mAnatA hai to mere sAtha cala, jisase hama donoM kisI dharma-zAstrajJa se pUcha dekheM / vaha isa khokhale ko jise de, use lenA cAhie / " una donoM ke isa prakAra samajhautA karane para maiMne bhI socA, "isa bAre meM kyA hogA ? mujhe bhI yaha nyAya dekhanA cAhie / " maiM bhI kutUhala se unake pIche ho liyA / isI bIca meM tIkSNadaMza nAma kA eka jaMgalI billA unakI lar3AI sunakara rAste meM AyA / nadI ke kinAre pahuMcakara tathA hAtha meM kuzA lekara, eka AMkha mUMdakara aura eka hAtha UMcA karake paMje ke bala khar3e hokara sUraja kI tarapha dekhate hue vaha isa taraha dharmopadeza karane lagA "are yaha saMsAra asAra hai, jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, priyajanoM kA samAgama sapane kI taraha hai aura kuTumbiyoM kA samUha jAdU kI taraha hai / isalie dharma ke binA dUsarA koI AsarA nahIM / kahA hai ki " zarIra anitya hai, dhana hamezA Tikane vAlA nahIM hai, mRtyu nitya pAsa meM hai, isalie dharma kA saMcaya karanA cAhie / " jinake dina binA dharma ke Ate haiM aura jAte haiM ve lohAra kI bhAbhI kI taraha sAMsa lete hue bhI nahIM jIte / "kutte kI pUMcha jisa taraha gupta bhAga ko nahIM DhaMka sakatI, tathA DAMsa aura maccharoM kA kATanA bhI nahIM roka sakatI, usI taraha dharma ke vinA pAMDitya bhI pApa dUra karane meM asamartha hokara nirarthaka ho jAtA hai / aura bhI "jo dharma ke mUla tatvoM ko nahIM mAnate ve annoM meM pulAka kI taraha, pariMdoM meM madhumakkhI kI taraha, aura prANiyoM meM macchara jaise haiM / "phUla aura phala ye vRkSa ke zreya haiM, ghI dahI kA zreya kahA gayA hai,
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 paJcatantra tillI kA zreya tela hai aura dharma manuSyatva kA zreya hai / "dharmahIna puruSoM kI racanA pazuoM kI taraha kevala mala-mUtra karane, khAne aura dUsaroM kI sevA karane ke lie huI hai / "nIti zAstra ke paMDita saba kAmoM ko sthiratApUrvaka karane vAle ko prazaMsanIya mAnate haiM, para dharmakAryoM meM aneka vighna Ane se unheM 'jaldI se karane ko kahA gayA hai / "he manuSyo ! maiM tumase dharma saMkSepa meM kahatA hUM, vistAra se kahane meM kyA lAbha? paropakAra se puNya hotA hai, dUsaroM ko duHkha dene se pApa hotA hai / " tuma dharma kA sAra jAno- suno aura jAnakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa karo / jo vastu apane lie anukUla nahIM hai usakA prayoga dUsare ke lie bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / " usakA dharmopadeza sunakara kharagoza volA, "he kapiMjala ! yaha dhArmika tapasvI nadI ke kinAre baiThA hai| isase jAkara hameM pUchanA cAhie / "kapiMjala ne kahA, "ThIka hai, para yaha svabhAva hI hamArA duzmana hai, isalie dUra rahakara hameM pUchanA caahie| kadAcita usakA vrata na TUTa jAya / " bAda meM dUra khar3e rahakara ve donoM bole, "he dharmopadezaka tapasvI ! hama donoM ke bIca jhagar3A huA hai, isalie dharmaM- zAstra ke anusAra usakA phaisalA karo / jo jhUTha kahane vAlA ho use tuma khA jAo / " usane kahA, " bhalemAnaso, aisA na kaho ! naraka ke rAste jaise hiMsaka kAma se maiM virakta ho gayA hUM / ahiMsA hI dharma kA mArga hai / kahA hai ki "satpuruSoM ne ahiMsA ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai, isalie jUM, khaTamala, DAMsa Adi kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / "jo nirdaya manuSya hiMsaka prANiyoM ko bhI mAratA hai, vaha ghora naraka meM par3atA hai, phira vaha zubha prANiyoM kI hiMsA kare to usake bAre meM kahanA hI kyA ? yAjJi yajJa meM bhI pazuoM kI bali dete haiM, ve mUrkha haiM / ve zrutiyoM
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 161 kA gUr3ha artha nahIM jAnate / zruti meM kahA hai ki aja se yajJa karanA cAhie / yahAM aja kA artha bakarA nahIM hai, para sAta varSa kA purAnA cAvala hai / kahA bhI hai 'vRkSoM ko kATakara , pazuoM ko mArakara tathA lahU kA kIcar3a karake jo AdamI svarga meM jA sakatA ho to phira naraka meM kauna jAtA hai ? isalie maiM tumheM khAUMgA nahIM, para tumhArI hAra-jIta kA phaisalA maiM kruuNgaa| lekina bUr3hA hone ke kAraNa maiM dUra se ThIka-ThIka nahIM suna sktaa| yaha jAnakara mere pAsa Akara tuma apanI phariyAda kaho, jisase vivAda kA kAraNa jAnakara maiM usakA aisA phaisalA dUM ki jisase paraloka meM merI durgati na ho| kahA hai ki "jo puruSa abhimAna se, lobha se, krodha se athavA bhaya se jhUThA nyAya karatA hai, vaha naraka meM jAtA hai / 'ghor3e ke bAre meM jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle ko eka prANI kI hiMsA kA pApa lagatA hai, gAya ke bAre meM jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle ko dasa prANiyoM ke hiMsA ke barAbara pApa lagatA hai , kanyA ke bAre meM jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle ko sau prANiyoM ke mArane kA pApa lagatA hai, aura puruSa ke bAre meM jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle ko hajAra prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pApa lagatA hai| "sabhA ke bIca meM baiThakara jo sApha bAteM nahIM kahatA, use dUra se hI chor3a denA cAhie / athavA use jaldI se apanA phaisalA denA caahie| isalie tuma merA vizvAsa karake apanI lar3AI ke bAre meM mere kAnoM meM kho|" adhika kyA kahUM, usa nIca bille ne una donoM bevakUphoM kA itanA vizvAsa pA liyA ki ve donoM usakI goda meM baiTha gae / bAda meM usane eka ko apane paMje se dUsare ko dAMta rUpI ArI se pakar3a liyA aura unake marane para vaha unheM khA gayA /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 paJcatantra isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki nyAyAdhIza ke pAsa jAkara nyAya karane ke lie tatpara kharagoza aura kapijala pUrva samaya meM naSTa ho ge| __ isalie rAta meM aMdhe bane hue tuma saba isa dina ke aMdhe ullU ko rAjA banAkara kharagoza aura kapijala ke rAste jAoge, yaha samajhakara jo acchA lage vaha kro|" bAda meM usakI bAteM sunakara 'isane ThIka kahA, ' yaha kahakara, 'hama rAjA cunane ke lie phira eka bAra mileMge, ' aisA kahate hue pakSigaNa apanI icchA ke anusAra cale ge| kevala rAjatilaka ke lie kRkAlikAke sAtha bhadrAsana ke Upara baiThA huA dina meM aMdhA ullU bAkI baca gyaa| usane kahA , "yahAM kauna hai ?' abhI taka hamArA abhiSeka kyoM nahIM kiyA gayA ? isa para kRkAlikA ne kahA , "bhadra! tumhAre abhiSeka meM kaue ne vighna DAlA hai| ve pakSI apanI manamAnI dizAoM meM cale gae haiN| kevala vaha kauA kisI kAraNa se yahAM baiThA hai / aba tuma uTha khar3e ho jisase maiM tumheM tumhAre sthAna para pahuMcA dUM / yaha sunakara vaha viSAdapUrvaka bolA, "are duSTa ! maiMne terA kyA bigAr3A hai, jisase tUne mere rAjyAbhiSeka meM vighna DAlA? Aja se merA-terA puzta-dara-puzta kA vaira ho gyaa| kahA hai ki "tIra se biMdhA huA aura talavAra se kaTA huA ghAva phira se bhara sakatA hai, para halkI bAta bolane se vacana rUpI ghAva kabhI nahIM bhrtaa|" yaha kahakara vaha kRkAlikA ke sAtha apane ghara ko calA gayA / poche Dara ke mAre vyAkula hokara kauA socane lagA , "aho ! akAraNa hI maiMne yaha vaira sAdhA hai / kyoM maiMne isake lie aisA kahA ? kahA hai ki, "deza-kAla ke viruddha, bhaviSya ke lie dukhakArI, apriya tathA apane ko choTA dikhAne vAlA aisA vacana jo binA kAraNa bolatA hai, vaha vacana nahIM, jahara kI taraha ho jAtA hai| "buddhimAna puruSa balavAna hone para bhI svayaM dUsare ko vairI nahIM banAtA / 'hamAre pAsa vaidya hai', yaha socakara kauna aisA catura
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 163 puruSa hai jo binA kAraNa jahara khA le ? 84 'sabhA meM paMDita ko kabhI dUsare kI nindA nahIM karanI cAhie / saca hote hue bhI aisI bAta nahIM kahanI cAhie jo takalIpha kA kAraNa ho / " jo apane suhRda aura karatA hai aura punaH buddhimAna hai aura vahI yaha kahakara kauA bhI apanI jagaha ko calA gayA / isalie he vatsa ! hama logoM ke sAtha ulluoM kI puzta-darapuzta kI duzmanI ho gaI hai | mitroM ke sAtha bArabAra vicAra-vinimaya apanI buddhi se use kAma meM lAtA hai vaha lakSmI aura yaza kA bhAgI hotA hai / " 23 meghavarNa ne kahA, "tAta ! aisI hAlata meM hameM kyA karanA cAhie? " usane kahA, "aisI hAlata meM chaH guNoM se alaga eka moTA upAya hai, use svIkAra karake maiM svayaM hI arimardana ko jItane ke lie jAUMgA aura duzmana ko Thagakara use mArUMgA / kahA bhI hai 11 'dhUrtoM ne bakare ke bAre meM jisa taraha brAhmaNa ko ThagA thA usI taraha aneka prakAra kI buddhivAle aura suvijJa manuSya apane se adhika balavAna zatru ko bhI Thaga sakate haiM / " meghavarNa ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane javAba diyA- * tIna dhUrtoM aura brAhmaNa kI kathA "kisI nagara meM eka agnihotra mitrazarmA nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thA / eka samaya mAgha mahIne meM jaba dhImI havA cala rahI thI aura AkAza meM ghire hue bAdala dhIme-dhIme pAnI barasA rahe the, usI samaya vaha yajJa - pazu kI bhikSA mAMgane kisI dUsare gAMva meM gayA aura yajamAna se bhikSA mAMgI - "he yajamAna ! AgAmI amAvasyA ko maiM yajJa kara rahA hUM, isa lie mujhe eka pazu do / " isa para usane use zAstrokta eka moTA jAnavara diyA / bakare ko idhara-udhara bhAgatA dekhakara usane use pITha para lAda liyA
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 paJcatantra aura jaldI se apana nagara kI ora cala pdd'aa| isa taraha se jaba vaha jA rahA thA to tIna bhUkhe dhUrta usake sAmane aaye| unhoMne aisA moTA-tAjA pazu kaMdhe para ladA dekhakara Apasa meM cupake se kahA , "are ! isa pazu ko khAkara hama Aja isa ThaMDaka ko vyartha banA sakate haiM, isalie isa brAhmaNa ko Thagakara aura pazu lekara ThaMDaka se hama apanI rakSA kreNge|" unameM se eka apanA bheSa badalakara aura dUsare rAste se sAmane Akara usa agnihotrI se kahane lagA , "are mUrkha agnihotrI ! kisalie tU jana-viruddha aura ha~sI karAne vAlA kAma kara rahA hai ? isa apavitra kutte ko kaMdhe para baiThAkara kyoM liye jA rahA hai ? kahA hai ki "kuttA, murgA aura cAMDAla tathA vizeSa kara gadahA aura UMTa, ina sabako samAna sparzavAlA ginA gayA hai| inake chUne kA eka samAna hI doSa hai| inheM nahIM chUnA cAhie / " . isa para usane gusse se kahA , "are ! kyA tU aMdhA hai jo bakare ko kuttA batAtA hai ?" dhUrta ne javAba diyA, "bhagavan ! Apa krodha na kiijie| apanI rAha pakar3ie / jaisA cAhe vaisA kiijie|" vaha jaMgala meM thor3I dUra Age bar3hA thA ki dUsare dhUrta ne sAmane Akara kahA , "are brAhmaNa! bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai| yaha marA huA bachar3A agara tujhe pyArA bhI hai to tujhe use kaMdhe para car3hAnA ThIka nhiiN| kahA bhI hai-- "jo buddhihIna mare hue AdamI athavA pazu-pakSiyoM kA sparza karatA hai, usakI zuddhi paMcagavya athavA cAndrAyaNa vrata se hI hotI hai|" isa para usane krodhita hokara kahA, "are kyA tU aMdhA hai, jo bakare ko marA bachar3A kahatA hai ?" usane javAba diyA, "bhagavan ! krodha mata karie, maiMne ajJAna se kahA hai| jaisI ApakI icchA ho vaisA hI krie|" bAda meM jaba vaha usa jaMgala meM kucha Age bar3hA to bheSa badale tIsarA dhUrta sAmane Akara usase kahane lagA , "are, yaha ThIka nahIM hai jo tU gadhe ko kaMdhe para caDhAkara liye jA rahA hai| phaurana use chor3a de| kahA bhI hai-- " jo AdamI jAne yA anajAne meM gadhe ko chUtA hai use pApa ke
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 165 parihAra ke lie sataila snAna kI vidhi haiM / jaba taka koI dUsarA na dekhe, phaurana ise alaga kara de|" vaha bhI bakare ko gadhA jAnakara Dara se use jamIna para paTakakara apane ghara kI tarapha bhaagaa| una tInoM dhUrtoM ne milakara usa bakare ko le liyA aura mArakara use icchApUrvaka khAne lge| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki dhUrtoM ne jisa taraha bakare ke bAre meM brAhmaNa ko ThagA thA, usI prakAra aneka prakAra kI buddhivAle aura suvijJa manuSya apane se adhika balavAna zatruoM ko bhI Thaga sakate haiN| yaha ThIka kahA hai ki " naye naukaroM ke vinaya se, atithiyoM ke mIThe vacana se, striyoM ke jhUThe rone se aura dhUrtoM ke kapaTa bAkyoM se isa saMsAra meM kauna nahIM ThagA gayA hai ? phira bhI bahuta se kamajoroM ke sAtha bhI baira ThAnanA ThIka nahIM / kahA bhI hai ki "bahutoM kA virodha nahIM karanA cAhie, samUha durjaya hotA hai| phuphakArate hue sarpa ko bhI cIMTiyAM khA jAtI haiN|" meghavarNa ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" sthirajIvi kahane lagA kAle sA~pa aura cIMTI kI kathA "kisI bAMbI meM atidarpa nAmaka eka bar3A kAlA sAMpa rahatA thaa| eka samaya vaha bila ke bar3e rAste ko chor3akara choTe rAste se nikalane lgaa| usake aise nikalate hue bar3e zarIra hone ke kAraNa aura abhAgyavaza cheda ke choTe hone ke kAraNa usake zarIra meM ghAva ho gyaa| ghAva aura laha ke gaMdha se pIchA karatI huI cIMTiyAM usake tamAma zarIra meM laga gaI aura use vyAkula kara diyaa| kucha ko usane mArA aura kucha ko phaTakArA, para bahutasI cIMTiyAM hone se usakA ghAva bar3ha gayA aura isa taraha usakA tamAma zarIra cuTaila ho gayA aura vaha mara gyaa|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 paJcatantra isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki bahutoM kA virodha nahIM karanA cAhie, samUha durjaya hotA hai phuphakArate hue sarparAja ko bhI cIMTiyAM khA jAtI haiN| isalie isa viSaya meM mujhe jo kucha kahanA hai, use sunakara vaisA hI karo / " meghavarNa ne kahA, "Apa AjJA diijie| ApakI AjJA ke sivAya maiM kucha na karUMgA / " sthirajIvi ne kahA, "vRtsa ! sAma Adi upAyoM ko chor3akara jo maiMne pAMcavA upAya ThIka kiyA hai use sunakara mujhe duzmana kA AdamI jAnakara kaThora vacanoM se merA tiraskAra kara / zatru pakSa ke jAsUsoM ke vizvAsa ke lie kahIM se lahU lAkara mere zarIra meM pota de, phira mujhe vRkSa ke nIce pheMkakara RSyamUka parvata kI tarapha calA jA / acchI taraha banAI huI tarakIba se zatruoM meM vizvAsa paidA karake unheM apanI ora rAjU karake jaba taka maiM unake kile ke bIca ke bhAga ko jAnakara dina meM aMdhe bane ullUoM kA nAza karUM taba taka tU parivAra ke sAtha vahIM rahanA / maiMne apanA kAma ThIka-ThIka jAna liyA hai| isake sivAya kAma ThIka utarane kA koI dUsarA rAstA nahIM hai| bAhara nikalane ke mArga ke binA durgaM to kevala nAza kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai ki " bAhara nikalane ke rAste ke sahita kile ko hI nIti - zAstra jAnane vAle durga kahate haiM / binA aise rAste kA durga to durga ke rUpa meM kaidakhAnA hI hai / mere Upara tujhe dayA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai-"prANoM kI taraha priya tathA lAlana-pAlana kiye hue sevakoM ko bhI lar3AI Ane para sUkhe IMdhana kI taraha mAnanA cAhie / " kavala eka dina ke lie zatru ke sAtha hone vAlI lar3AI ke lie sadA sevakoM kI apane prANa kI taraha rakSA karanI cAhie, aura apane zarIra kI taraha unakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA cAhie / isalie isa bAre meM tU mujhe mata roka / yaha kahakara sthirajIvi usake sAtha banAvaTI kalaha karane lagA / isa para usake dUsare sevaka usakI 33
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 167 badatamIjI kI bAteM sunakara use mArane ko taiyAra ho ge| isa para meghavarNa ne kahA, "are tuma saba bhAga jAo, maiM svayaM hI duzmana kA sAtha dene vAle isa durAtmA ko daMDa duuNgaa|" yaha kahakara vaha sthirajIvi ke Upara car3ha baiThA aura coMca kI halkI coToM se use lohU-luhAna karake apane parivAra ke sahita apane icchita sthAna ko calA gyaa| usI samaya zatru ke bhediye kA kAma karatI huI kRkAlikA ne usa maMtrI ke Upara A par3e duHkha tathA meghavarNa ke cale jAne kA samAcAra ulluoM ke rAjA se kahA / "tumhArA duzmana Darakara apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha kahIM bhAga gayA hai|" yaha sunakara sUryAsta ke bAda ulluoM kA rAjA bhI apane maMtriyoM aura sAthiyoM ke sAtha kauoM ko mArane ke lie nikala par3A aura bolA , "are ! jaldI karo, jaldI karo Darakara bhAgatA huA duzmana bar3e hI puNya se milatA hai| kahA hai ki "zatru agara bhAgatA ho to usakA eka bheda hAtha meM AtA hai aura dUsarA bheda agara vaha koI dUsare sthAna meM ThaharatA ho| bhAgane kI ghabarAhaTa ke kAraNa vaha rAja-sevakoM ke vaza meM hotA hai|" / isa taraha bAtacIta karate hue ve saba baragada ke nIce cAroM ora se gherakara khar3e ho ge| para jaba koI kauA nahIM dikhAI par3A taba per3a kI DAla kI phunagI para baiThakara ha~sI-khuzI tathA baMdIjanoM se prazaMsita ulUka-rAja ne kahA, "are! ye kaue kisa rAste se bhAga gae, unake usa rAste kI talAza kro| ve jaba taka kile meM panAha nahIM le lete, tabhI taka agara maiM unake pIche gayA to unheM mAra sakU~gA / kahA hai ki "vijayI dvArA ghere meM bhI duzmana mArA nahIM jA sakatA, agara vaha saro-sAmAna se laisa kile-baMdI karake baiThA ho to kahanA hI kyA hai ?" isa prastAva para ciraMjIvi ne socA , "jaba taka mere zatru merA hAla jAnakara mere pIche nahIM Ate taba taka mujhe bhI kucha na karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai ki "kAma zurU hI nahIM karanA, yaha buddhi kA pahalA lakSaNa hai, aura
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 paJcatantra Arambha karake kAma ko khatama karanA, yaha buddhi kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai / isalie kAma zurU na karanA hI zurU karake chor3a dene se behatara hai / maiM yaha zabda sunAkara apane ko prakaTa kara dUMgA / " aisA socakara usane dhImI-dhImI AvAja kI jise sunakara ulluoM kA pUrA jhuMDa use mArane ke lie cala par3A / usane kahA, "are! maiM sthirajIvi meghavarNa kA maMtrI huuN| meghavarNa ne mujhe isa hAlata ko pahuMcA diyA hai, aisA tuma apane mAlika se kaho / usase mujhe bahuta kucha kahanA hai / " una sabake kahane para ulUkarAja acaMbhe meM par3akara usI samaya usake pAsa pahuMcakara bole, "are ! terI aisI hAlata kaise huI ? " sthirajIvi ne kahA, "deva ! merI aisI hAlata kA savaba sunie / kala vaha durAtmA meghavarNaM Apa se mAre gae bahuta se kauoM ko dekhakara zoka aura gusse se Apa para dhAvA karane ke lie cala par3A / isa para maiMne kahA, "svAmI ! unake Upara tumheM car3hAI nahIM karanI cAhie / ve majabUta haiM aura hama saba kamajora / kahA bhI hai * "aizvarya cAhane vAle nirbala ko mana se bhI balavAna kA mukAbalA nahIM karanA cAhie / isa saMsAra meM vetasavRtti vAlA (jhukane vAlA) nahIM mArA jAtA, para zalabha-vRtti vAlA ( apanI kamajo jAne binA joradAra ke sAtha yuddha karane vAlA ) avazya mArA jAtA hai / / isalie use bheMTa dekara sulaha karanA hI ThIka hai "jorAvara duzmana ko dekhakara saba kucha dekara bhI buddhimAna apanI jAna bacAte haiM, jAna bacane para dhana to phira se mila jAtA hai / yaha sunakara badamAzoM se gussA dilAe jAne para aura mujhe ApakA pakSapAtI hone kA zaka karate hue usane mujhe isa hAlata ko pahuMcA diyA hai / isalie maiM ApakI zaraNa AyA hUM / bahuta kahane se kyA phAyadA ? jaba maiM calane lAyaka ho jAUMgA to maiM Apako usakI jagaha le jAkara saba kauoM ko maravA DAlUMgA / " arimardana ne yaha sunakara puztainI maMtriyoM ke sAtha salAha kI / kahA bhI hai
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya ES usake pAMca maMtrI yathA raktAkSa, krUrAkSa, dIptAkSa, vakranAza aura prAkArakarNa the / zurU meM usane raktAkSa se pUchA, "bhadra ! yaha zatru kA maMtrI hamAre hAtha A gayA hai aba kyA karanA cAhie ?" raktAkSa ne kahA, "isameM socane kI ? binA soce ise mAra denA cAhie | kyoMki kyA bAta 88 'choTe duzmana ko bhI usake jorAvara hone ke pahale mAra DAlanA, caahie| bAda meM pauruSa aura bala milane para vaha durjaya ho jAtA hai / kyoMki AI lakSmI chor3ane vAle ko zApa detI hai, aisI kahAvata hai / kahA bhI hai- " maukA DhUMr3hane vAle AdamI ke pAsa maukA eka bAra AtA hai / mauke kA phAyadA uThAne vAlA agara usa samaya kAma na kare to phira vaisA maukA nahIM milatA / aisA sunA gayA hai -------- " jalatI citA aura mere TUTe phana ko dekha; pahale TUTI aura bAda meM jor3I prIti sneha se nahIM bar3hatI / " arimardana ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" raktAkSa ne kahA brAhmaNa aura sAMpa kI kathA " kisI nagara meM haridatta nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usake khetI karane para bhI usase koI natIjA nahIM nikalatA thA aura isI taraha usakA * samaya bItatA thA / eka dina usa brAhmaNa ne dhUpa se vyAkula hokara garamI kI no -- belA bItane taka apane kheta ke bIca eka per3a ke nIce soye hue pAsa hI meM bAMbI para phana phailAye eka bhayaMkara sAMpa ko dekhakara socA, "jarUra hI yaha kSetradevatA hai, jinakI maiMne kabhI pUjA nahIM kii| isI se merI khetI kharAba ho jAtI hai / maiM phaurana aba isakI pUjA karUMgA / " aisA socakara vaha kahIM se dUdha bhIkha mAMga lAyA aura use kaMTore meM rakhakara bAMbI ke pAsa rakhate hue kahA, "he kSetrapAla ! mujhe abataka nahIM mAlUma thA ki Apa yahIM rahate haiM isase maiMne ApakI pUjA nahIM kii| Apa mujhe kSamA kreN|" yaha kahakara aura
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 paJcatantra dUdha kA bhoga lagAkara vaha apane ghara kI ora cala par3A / jaba sabere lauTakara dekhA to kaTore meM eka mohara ( dInAra ) dikhAI par3I / isa taraha vaha hara dina akelA Akara sAMpa ko dUdha detA thA aura eka mohara letA thA / kisI dina bAMbI para dUdha le jAne ke kAma meM apane lar3ake ko lagAkara brAhmaNa gAMva ke bAhara calA gayA / usakA putra bhI vahAM dUdha le jAkara phira ghara vApasa lauTa AyA / dUsare dina vahAM jAkara tathA yahAM eka dInAra dekhakara aura use lekara usane socA, "nizcaya hI yaha bAMbI sone ke muharoM se bharI par3I hai| isalie maiM sarpa ko mArakara eka bAra hI saba mohareM le lUMgA / isa taraha nizcaya karake dUsare dina dUdha dete hue brAhmaNa ke lar3ake ne sAMpa ke sira para lAThI mArI / bhAgyavaza sarpa kisI taraha baca gayA, para gusse se viSaile dAMtoM se use kATa liyA, jisase vaha phaurana mara gayA / riztedAroM ne kheta ke pAsa hI lakar3iyAM ikaTThI karake use jalA diyA / 66 dUsare dina usakA pitA vApasa AyA aura riztedAroM se apane lar3ake ke marane kA kAraNa sunakara sarpa kA samarthana kiyA / kahA bhI hai, 'jo apane zaraNa meM Aye hue prANiyoM para kRpA nahIM karatA, usakI saphalatAeM padma-vana ke haMsoM kI taraha naSTa ho jAtI haiM ? AdamiyoM ne pUchA, "yaha kaise ? " brAhmaNa kahane lagA sone ke haMsa aura sone kI cir3iyA kI kathA " kisI nagara meM citraratha nAma kA eka rAjA rahatA thaa| usake rAjya meM sipAhiyoM se rakSita padmasara nAma kA eka tAlAba thA / usameM bahuta se sone ke haMsa rahate the, jo chaH mahIne meM eka bAra apane para girAte the / usa tAlAba meM eka bAra sone kA eka bar3A pakSI AyA / haMsoM ne usase kahA, "tujhe hama saba ke bIca meM nahIM rahanA hogA, kyoMki hama saboM ne chaH mahIne ke anta meM apane para dekara isa tAlAba ko le liyA hai / " bahuta kahane se kyA ? isa taraha Apasa meM lar3AI ho gii| pakSI ne rAjA kI zaraNa meM jAkara kahA, ve saba pakSI aisA kahate haiM, "rAjA hamArA kyA kara legA, hama kisI ko yahAM
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 201 basane nahIM deNge|" taba maiMne kahA, "tuma saba yaha ThIka nahIM kahate, maiM rAjA se jAkara saba kucha kaha duuNgaa| bAda meM to rAjA kA akhtiyAra hai|" isa para rAjA ne apane naukaroM ko hukma diyA, "are ! tuma saba haMsoM ko mArakara yahAM laao|" rAjA kA hukma hote hI ve cala pdd'e| hAtha meM DaMDe liye hue rAjA ke AdamiyoM ko dekhakara eka vuDDhe pakSI ne kahA, "are bhAiyo ! yaha bur| huaa| hama savoM ko eka sAtha yahAM se ur3a jAnA caahie|" saboM ne aisA hI kiyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jo apanI zaraNa meM Aye prANiyoM para kRpA nahIM karatA , usakI saphalatAeM padmavana ke haMsoM kI taraha naSTa ho jAtI yaha kahakara phira brAhmaNa dUsare dina dUdha lekara aura vahAM jAkara UMcI AvAja se sarpa kI vinatI karane lgaa| isa para bAMbI ke daravAje ke bhItara se sarpa ne brAhmaNa ko javAba diyA, "lAlaca se tuma apane lar3ake kA zoka bhUlakara yahAM Aye ho| isake bAda hamAre-tumhAre bIca kI prIti ThIka nahIM / tumhAre lar3ake ne javAnI ke ghamaMDa meM mujhe mArA aura maiMne use kATa liyaa| usa DaMDe kI mAra ko maiM kaise bhUla sakatA hUM aura tuma apane lar3ake kI mRtya ke zoka ko kaise bhUla sakate ho ?" yaha kahakara use eka bezakImatI hIrA dekara 'isake bAda tuma phira yahAM kabhI mata AnA' yaha kaha kara sarpa bila meM ghusa gyaa| brAhmaNa bhI hIrA lekara apane lar3ake kI akla kI nindA karate hue apane ghara lauTa aayaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jalatI citA aura mere TUTe phana ko dekha ; pahale TUTI aura bAda meM jor3I prIti sneha se nahIM bddh'tii|| ___ isake mAre jAne para binA koziza se rAjya akaMTaka ho jaaygaa|" usakI yaha bAta sunakara ulUka-rAja ne krUrAkSa se pUchA, "bhadra ! tU kyA mAnatA hai ? " usane uttara diyA, "deva ! jo kucha isane kahA, vaha nirdayatA hai| kyoMki zaraNa meM Aye hue ko kabhI nahIM mAranA caahie| aisA kahA hai "sunA jAtA hai ki kabUtara ne zatru ke zaraNa Ane para usakI pUjA
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 paJcatantra kI aura use apanA mAMsa khAne kA nimaMtraNa diyaa|" ___ arimardana ne pUchA, "yaha kaise?" krUrAkSa kahane lagA-- ..kabUtara aura baheliye kI kathA "kisI bhayaMkara vana meM nIca prANiyoM ke kAla ke samAna eka pApI cir3iyoM kA zikArI ghUmatA thaa| "na usake koI mitra the na riztedAra na baMdhu / usake nirdaya kAma se sabane use chor3a diyA thaa| athavA "jo nRzaMsa durAtmA jIvoM kA vadha karane vAle hote haiM ve sarpo kI taraha logoM ko taMga karate haiN| "vaha piMjarA, jAla aura lAThI lekara jIvoM ko mArane ke lie pratidina vana meM jAtA thaa| "eka dina vana meM ghUmate hue koI kabUtarI usake hAtha lagI aura use usane piMjare meM baMda kara diyaa| "bAda meM saba dizAeM bAdaloM se aMdherI ho gaI, barasAtI havA calane lagI to aisA mAlUma par3ane lagA jaise pralaya A gayA ho| "DarA huA vaha zikArI kAMpatA huA tathA bacAva ke lie jagaha khojatA huA eka per3a ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| " eka kSaNa ke lie usane tAroM bhare AkAza kI rozanI meM per3a ke pAsa pahuMca kara kahA, "jo koI bhI yahAM rahatA hai" usakI maiM zaraNa meM AyA hUM, usako merI rakSA karanI caahie| jAr3e se maiM chidA jA rahA hUM aura bhUkha se behoza hotA jA rahA huuN|" " usa per3a kI DAla para bahuta dinoM se ghoMsalA banA kara eka kabUtara apanI patnI se alaga hokara dukhita hokara ro rahA thaa| " bhayaMkara havA ke sAtha pAnI barasa rahA hai aura merI pyArI abhI taka vApasa nahIM lauttii| usake binA merA ghara abhI taka
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 203 kAkolUkIya sUnA dikhalAI detA hai| " pativratA, pati ko pyAra karane vAlI, sadA pati kA hita cAhane vAlI aisI jisakI patnI hai vaha AdamI isa saMsAra meM dhanya hai| "ghara, ghara nahIM hai, gharanI ko hI ghara kahate haiN| binA gharanI ke ghara vana ke samAna hai| " apane pati kI yaha dukha-bharI vANI sunakara aura usase santuSTa hokara piMjar3e meM baMda kabUtarI ne kahA, "use strI hI nahIM mAnanA cAhiye jisase usakA pati saMtuSTa na ho| striyoM ke pati ke prasanna hone para saba devatA prasanna hote haiN| "bana kI Aga se jalI huI puSpita latA ke samAna vaha strI jala jAtI hai jisakA pati usase khuza nahIM rhtaa| "pitA, bhAI aura putra kisI hada taka hI dete haiN| vehada dene vAle pati kI kauna strI pUjA nahIM karatI?" usane phira kahA"he kAMta ! tumhAre hita kI jo vAta maiM kahatI hUM use suno| tuma apane prANoM se bhI zaraNAgata kI hamezA rakSA kro| "yaha baheliyA ThaMDa aura bhUkha se dukhI hokara tumhAre ghara kA 'sahArA lekara so rahA hai, isakI tuma khAtira kro| sunA gayA hai. "saMdhyA samaya Aye hue atithi kI jo apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra pUjA nahIM karatA vaha use apanA pApa dekara usakA puNya le letA hai| " tuma usake sAtha isalie dveSa mata karo ki usane tumhArI pyArI ko phaMsA liyA hai, kyoMki maiM apane kiye hue prAcIna karmoM ke baMdhanoM se hI jakar3I gaI huuN| 'garIbI, bImArI, dukha, baMdhana aura AphateM ye saba prANiyoM ke apane kie hue aparAdha ke per3a ke phala haiN|
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 paJcatantra " isalie tuma mere baMdhana se paidA hue dveSa ko chor3akara dharma meM mana lagAkara yathAvidhi isakI sevA kro| "usakI dharmayuktiyoM se milI huI bAta sunakara binA Dara ke vaha kabUtara zikArI ke pAsa jAkara bolA, "bhadra, terA svAgata hai| mujhe kaha ki kyA karanA caahie| apane ghara meM rahate hue tujhe saMtApa nahIM karanA caahie| " usa pakSI kI bAteM sunakara zikArI ne kahA, "he kabUtara, isa bhayaMkara zIta se tU merI rakSA kr|" " usa kabUtara ne aMgArA lAkara sUkhe pattoM meM DAla diyA aura use jaldI se jlaayaa| "isa taraha acchI taraha se Aga jalAkara usane zaraNAgata se kahA, " aba nirbhaya hokara tU apane hAtha paira seNk| mere pAsa koi aisA vaibhava nahIM hai jisase maiM terI bhUkha dUra kara skuuN| "koI sahasroM kA pAlana karate haiM to koI saikar3oM kA, aura koI dasiyoM kaa| para maiM pApI svayaM apanA bhI pAlana karane meM asamartha huuN| "eka atithi ko bhI anna dene meM jo samartha nahIM hai usake kaSTadAyI ghara meM rahane se kyA phaaydaa| " isalie isa kaSTakara zarIra kA maiM upayoga karUMgA jisase phira yaha na kahane ko ho ki atithi ke Ane para yaha kAma nahIM aayaa| 'usane apanI nindA kI para zikArI kI nhiiN| aura phira kahA, "kSaNabhara Thahara, maiM apane mAMsa se terA saMtoSa kruuNgaa"| "yaha kaha kara prasannacitta se usa Aga kI parikramA karake apane ghara kI taraha vaha usameM ghusa gyaa| ''vaha zikArI usa kabUtara ko Aga meM girA dekha kara atyanta dayA se pIr3ita ho kara bolA"jo AdamI pApa karatA hai use apanI deha nahIM pyArI hotii|
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 kAkolUkIya apanA kiyA huA pApa svayaM bhoganA par3atA hai| "maiM pApabuddhi hamezA pApa meM lagA rahA huuN| isameM zaka nahIM ki maiM bhayaMkara naraka meM giruuNgaa| " tUne mujha jaise nRzaMsa ke sAmane yaha Adarza upasthita kiyaa| mAMgane para eka mahAtmA kabUtara ne apanA mAMsa taka de diyaa| "Aja dina se maiM apanI yaha deha, saba sukhoM ko chor3akara garamI meM thor3e pAnI kI taraha sukhA duuNgaa| "ThaMDa, havA, garamI sahate hue isa dubale patale aura malIna zarIra se aneka upavAsa karate hue maiM uttama dharma kA pAlana kruuNgaa|" " isake bAda, DaMDA, phAMsa, jAla aura piMjar3e ko tor3akara usa zikArI ne usa garIba kabUtarI ko chor3a diyA / 'zikArI dvArA chor3a diye jAne para usane apane pati ko Aga meM girA huA dekhA / isa para vaha zoka-saMtapta citta se dukhI hokara rone lgii| " he nAtha ! tumhAre na jIne para aba mujhe kyA karanA hai| pati ke vihIna dIna striyoM ke jIne se kyA lAbha ? "mana kA darpa, ahaMkAra tathA riztedAroM aura ghara meM ijjata, sevakoM aura dAsoM meM AjJA, yaha vidhavA hote hI naSTa ho jAte haiN|" "isa taraha atyanta dukhI hokara aura bahuta rote kalapate vaha pativratA jalatI huI Aga meM ghusa gii| " isake pazcAt divya kapar3e aura gahane pahane hue usa kabUtarI ne vimAna para baiThe hue apane pati ko dekhaa| "divya zarIra pAkara usane bhI usase yaha bAta kahI, " he zubhe! mere pIche calakara tUne ThIka hI kiyaa| "manuSya ke zarIra meM jo sAr3he tIna karor3a roeM haiM utane hI samaya taka jo strI pati ke pIche calatI hai vaha svarga meM rahatI hai| tujha sI vIra kI kapota-deha hamezA sukha pAtI thI aura
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 paJcatantra pUrvakRta puNya se hI hameM kabUtara kA colA milA thaa| prasanna hokara vaha zikArI usa gahare vana meM ghusa gayA aura usa dina se prANiyoM kA mAranA chor3akara vairAgI ho gyaa| eka dina vana kI Aga dekhakara nirvikAra bhAva se vaha usameM ghusa gayA aura isa taraha apane saba pApoM ko jalAkara use svarga ke sukha kI prApti huii| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki " sunA jAtA hai ki kabUtara ne zatru ke zaraNa Anepara usakI pUjA kI aura use apanA mAMsa khAne kA AmaMtraNa diyA / " ___usakI bAta sunakara arimardana ne dIptAkSa se pUchA " aisI hAlata meM tumhArA kyA kahanA hai ?" usane kahA, " ise nahIM mAranA caahie| jo mujhe roz2a taMga karatI thI vaha mujhe Aja bheTatI hai| he priyakAraka ! tU bahuta acchA hai jo kucha merA hai use curA le| ___ cora ne bhI isakA javAba diyA, "jo kucha corI karanA hai use maiM nahIM dekhtaa| agara koI corI karane lAyaka cIz2a hogI to maiM phira AUMgA, yadi terI strI tujhe AliMgana na kre|" arimardana ne pUchA, "vaha kauna cora hai aura vaha kauna jo AliMgana nahIM karatI? yaha saba bAta meM vistAra se sunanA cAhatA huuN|" dIptAkSa ne kahA1/bUr3he baniye kI strI aura cora kI kahAnI ___" kisI nagara meM kAmAtura nAmaka eka bUr3hA baniyA rahatA thaa| apanI strI ke marane ke bAda kAma se vyAkula hokara kisI garIba baniye kI . lar3akI se kAphI rakama dekara usane zAdI kara lii| atyaMta dukhI hokara vaha usa bUr3he baniye ko dekha bhI nahIM skii| ThIka hI kahA hai "bAloM ke sirapara sapheda ho jAne para, vaha manuSyoM ke ghora anAdara kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| bUr3he kI dikhalAI detI haDDiyoM ko dekhakara
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolakIya 207 achUtoM ke kueM kI taraha striyAM use dUra se hI chor3akaracalI jAtI haiN| aura bhI"sikur3A huA zarIra, kAMpatI huI cAla, gire hue dAMta, dhUmatI huI nigAha, naSTa ho gayA rUpa, muMha se bahatI lAra, riztedAra bAta nahIM karate, patnI sevA nahIM krtii| bUr3he AdamI ko dhikkAra hai jisakI bAta lar3akA bhI nahIM maantaa| eka samaya java eka hI khATa para vaha muMha ghumA kara leTI thI utane meM hI ghara meM eka cora ghusaa| vaha cora ko dekha kara bhaya se apane bUr3he pati se cipaTa gii| vaha bhI vismaya se romAMcita hokara socane lagA, 'are, isane mujhe kaise bheMTa liyA!' acchI taraha dekhane ke bAda ghara ke eka kone meM cora ko dekhakara usane socA, 'avazya isI ke bhaya se usane merA AliMgana kiyA hai|' yaha jAna kara usane cora se kahA " ise nahIM mAranA caahiye| jo mujhe roja taMga karatI thI, vaha Aja mujhe bheTatI hai| he priyakAraka ! tU bahuta acchA hai, jo kucha merA hai, use curA le|" use sunakara cora ne kahA"jo kucha corI karanA hai use maiM nahIM dekhtaa| agara koI corI karane lAyaka cIja hogI to maiM phira AUMgA, yadi terI strI tujhe AliMgana na kre|" isalie upakArI cora kA bhI bhalA cAhate haiM, phira zaraNAgata kI bAta hI kyA? unase satAye jAkara yaha hameM majabUta banAyegA aura unake doSa dikhaayegaa| aneka vajahoM se yaha mArane kAbila nahIM hai| yaha sunakara arimardana ne vakranAza maMtrI se pUchA, "bhadra ! aisI hAlata meM kyA karanA cAhie ?" usane kahA, "deva ! yaha avadhya hai, kyoMki "Apasa meM jhagar3ate duzmana hitU ho jAte haiM, jaise cora aura rAkSasa (kI lar3AI ) se bachar3e ke jor3e kI jAna baca giiN|"
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 paJcatantra arimardana ne kahA, "vaha kaise ? " vakranAza kahane lagA brAhmaNa, cora aura pizAca kI kathA kisI nagara meM droNa nAma kA eka garIba brAhmaNa dAnadakSiNA se. acche vastra, itra, gaMdha, mAlA, gahane, pAna Adi chor3akara, bAla, dAr3hI aura nAkhUna bar3hAkara garamI, ThaMDaka aura barasAta se apanA zarIra sukhAtA huA rahatA thaa| kisI yajamAna ne dayA karake use bachar3oM kA eka jor3A de diyaa| usa brAhmaNa ne bacapana se hI mAMge hue ghI, tela aura jau se unako pAlakara khUba moTA tAjA banA diyaa| unheM dekhakara ekAeka eka cora ne socA "maiM isa bachar3e ke jor3e ko curA luuNgaa|" aisA nizcaya karake bAMdhane kI rassI lekara jaba vaha calA to Adhe rAste meM alaga-alaga tIkhe dAMta UMcI nAka, lAla-lAla AMkha, badana para umar3I huI snAyu, sUkhe gAtra, Aga kI taraha lAla dAr3hI aura bAla vAle kisI vyakti ko dekhA / use dekhakara bahuta Darakara cora ne kahA, " tU kauna hai ? " usane javAba diyA, " satyavacana nAmaka maiM brahmarAkSasa hUM / tU bhI apanA paricaya kaha / " usane kahA, "maiM krUrakarmA cora huuN| garIba brAhmaNa ke baila ke jor3e curAne ke lie jA rahA huuN|" vizvAsa ho jAne para brahmarAkSasa ne kahA, "bhadra ? maiM bahuta bhUkhA hUM, isalie mai usa brAhmaNa ko khaauuNgaa| bar3I acchI bAta hai ki hama donoM kA eka hI kAma hai|" donoM vahAM samaya kI bATa johate khar3e rahe / soye hue brAhmaNa aura usako khAne ke lie taiyAra rAkSasa ko dekhakara cora ne kahA, " bhadra ! yaha nyAya nahIM hai| mere baila ke jor3e curAne ke bAda tuma isa brAhmaNa ko khaanaa|" usane kahA, " bailoM ke haMkArane se agara brAhmaNa jAga gayA to merI tarada par3a jaaygii|" cora ne bhI kahA, " tere khAne kI taiyArI meM agara jarA bhI dera huI to maiM baila ke jor3e nahIM curA skuuNgaa| isalie pahale bailoM kI jor3I curA lene de, bAdameM tU brAhmaNa ko khaanaa"| Apasa ke bahasa
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 206 mubAhase aura bhedabhAva kI AvAja se brAhmaNa jAga pdd'aa| isa para cora tujhe yaha rAkSasa khAnA cAhatA hai / "" ne kahA, " brAhmaNa ! rAkSasa ne bhI kahA, "brAhmaNa ! yaha cora tere bailoM kI jor3I curAnA cAhatA hai / yaha sunakara brAhmaNa ne sAvadhAna hokara iSTa devatA ke maMtroM se rAkSasa se apanI aura DaMDe se baila kI jor3I bacA lI / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "Apasa meM jhagar3ate duzmana hitU ho jAte haiN| jaise cora aura rAkSasa ( kI lar3AI ) se bachar3e ke jor3e kI jAna baca gayI / " d' usakI bAta sunakara arimardana ne phira prAkArakarNa se pUchA " tumhArI isake bAre meM kyA salAha hai ? " usane kahA, "deva, yaha avadhya hai / isako bacA lene se zAyada vaha mitratApUrvaka sukha se apanA samaya bitaavegaa| kahA bhI hai "jo prANI Apasa kA bheda nahIM chipAte ve peTa meM bAMbI banAkara rahane vAle sarpa kI taraha mara jAte haiM / " arimardana ne kahA, " yaha kaise ?" prAkArakarNa ne kahA- peTa ko bAMbI banAkara rahanevAle sAMpa kI kathA " kisI nagara meM devazakti nAmaka rAjA rahatA thaa| peTa meM bAMbI kI taraha rahanevAle sAMpa se usake putra kA zarIra chIjatA jAtA thA / aneka upacAroM se acche vaidyoM dvArA zAstrokta davAeM dene para bhI use ArAma nahIM hotA thA / ghabarAkara vaha rAjakumAra bAhara nikala gayA tathA kisI maMdira meM bhIkha mAMgakara apanA samaya bitAne lagA / usa nagara meM bali nAma kA rAjA thA / usako do javAna lar3akiyAM thIM / ve donoM hara roja sUryodaya ke samaya apane pitA ke pairoM ke pAsa jAkara praNAma karatI thiiN| eka ne kahA " mahArAja vijayI hoM ! jinakI kRpA se saba sukha milate haiM / " dUsarI ne kahA mahArAja apanA kiyA bhogeM / " ise sunakara gusse se rAjA ne kahA, " maMtrI, isa kaDuvA bolanevAlI rAjakumArI ko kisI "
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 . paJcatantra videzI ko de do jisase yaha apane kiye kA phala bhoge|" "aisA hI ho"-yaha kahakara thor3e se sAthiyoM ke sAtha usa rAjakumArI kA vivAha maMtriyoM ne maMdira meM Thahare hue rAjakumAra ke sAtha kara diyaa| vaha bhI khuzI-khuzI devatA kI taraha apane pati ko aMgIkAra karake usake sAtha dUsare deza meM calI gii| kisI dUra deza ke nagara ke tAlAba ke kinAre rAjakumAra ko ghara kI rakhavAlI para tainAta karake vaha svayaM naukaroM ke sAtha nona, tela, ghI aura cAvala kharIdane calI gii| jaba taka kharIda-pharokhta karake vaha lauTe / taba taka rAjA sAMpa kI bAMbI para apanA sira rakha ke so gyaa| usake muMha se phana nikAlakara sAMpa havA khAne lgaa| usa bAMbI se dUsarA sAMpa bhI nikalakara vaisA hI kara rahA thaa| eka dUsare ko dekhakara donoM kI A~kheM lAla ho gaI aura bAMbI vAle sAMpa ne kahA, "o badamAza, isa sarvAMga sundara rAjakumAra ko tU kyoM takalIpha detA hai ? / " muha meM baiThe sAMpa ne kahA "otU badamAza bhI bAMbI ke bIca sone se bhare do ghar3oM kA kyA kara rahA hai?" phira bAMbIvAle sAMpa ne kahA, "o badamAza, isakI davA kauna nahIM jAnatA? jIrA aura sarasoM milAkara kAMjI pIne se terA nAza hotA hai|" peTavAle sAMpa ne isakA javAba diyA-"terI bhI davA kA kise patA nahIM hai ? garama tela athavA bahuta garama pAnI se terA nAza hotA hai|" usa rAjakanyA ne per3a kI Ar3a se donoM kI bheda bharI bAteM sunakara vaisA hI kiyaa| davA dekara apane pati ko caMgA kara ke aura dhana pAkara apane deza kI ora cala pdd'ii| pitA-mAtA aura riztedAroM se pUjita tathA vihita upabhoga pAkara vaha sukha se rahane lgii| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki-"jo prANI Apasa ke bheda nahIM chipAte ve peTa meM bAMbI banAkara rahane vAle sarpa kI taraha mara jAte haiN|" __yaha sunakara svayaM arimardana ne usa bAta kA samarthana kiyA / usake aisA kahane para bhItarI ha~sI ha~sakara raktAkSa ne phira kahA - "duHkha hai ki hamAre anyAya se svAmI mAre jA rahe haiM / kahA bhI hai -- "jahAM apUjyoM kI pUjA hotI hai , aura pUjanIyoM kA apamAna,
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya vahAM bhukhamarI, mRtyu aura bhaya ye tIna bar3hate haiM / " aura bhI 211 ''sAmane pApa karane para bhI mUrkha sAma se zAMta ho jAtA hai ; rathakAra ne apanI patnI ko usake jAra ke sAtha apane sira car3hAyA / " maMtriyoM ne kahA, "vaha kaise ?" raktAkSa ne kahA rathakAra kI strI aura usake jAra kI kathA "kisI nagara meM vIradhara nAmaka rathakAra rahatA thA / usakI strI kA nAma kAmadamanI thA / usa chinAla kI loga niMdA karate the / rathakAra ne bhI usakI parIkSA lene ke lie socA, "mujhe isakI parIkSA karanI cAhie / kahA bhI hai "yadi Aga ThaMDI ho jAya, candramA garama ho jAya, aura durjana se hita ho jAya, tabhI striyoM kA satItva ho sakatA hai / maiM logoM meM ur3atI khabara se jAnatA hUM ki vaha chinAla hai / kahA bhI hai "jo vedoM aura zAstroM meM na dekhA gayA hai aura na sunA gayA hai vaha saba jo kucha bhI isa brahmAMDa ke bIca hai use sAdhAraNa jana jAnate haiM / " graha socakara usane apanI strI se kahA, "priye ! sabere maiM isa gAMva se bAhara jAUMgA / vahAM mujhe kucha dina lageMge, isalie tuma mere lie mArga meM khAne lAyaka kucha sAmAna banA do / usakI bAta sunakara usane khuzI aura utsukatA se saba kAma chor3akara ghI aura zakkara se pakavAna taiyAra kara diyA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai "bAdala se ghire barasAta ke dina meM, gahare aMdhere meM, pati ke videza jAne para, bhayaMkara vana ityAdi meM chinAla strI ko bar3A sukha milatA hai / " vaha tar3ake jAga kara apane ghara se nikala gayA / use gayA jAnakara usane bhI ha~sate hue tathA siMgAra-vihAra karate hue kisI taraha dina bitAyA /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 paJcatantra bAda meM vaha pUrva-paricita viTa ke ghara jAkara usase kahane lagI-"merA vaha durAtmA pati gAMva ke bAhara calA gayA hai / ghara vAloM ke so jAne para tuma mere yahAM A jaanaa|" rathakAra bhI jaMgala meM dina bitAkara saMdhyA ke samaya dUsare daravAje se apane ghara meM ghusakara khATa ke nIce chipakara par3a rahA / isa bIca meM devadatta bhI khATa para Akara baiTha gayA / use dekhakara gusse meM bharakara rathakAra ne socA , "ise uThAkara mArUM athavA sote hue sIdhe-sIdhe ina donoM ko maaruuN| pahale usakA vyavahAra dekhU aura isake sAtha usakI bAtacIta sunUM / " isa bIca meM vaha ghara kA daravAjA lagAkara khATa para cddh'ii| usa para car3hate hue usakA paira rathakAra ke deha se chU gyaa| isa para usane socA, "avazya hI isa durAtmA rathakAra ne merI parIkSA ke lie yaha cAla calI hai| aba maiM kaise bhI use tiriyA-caritra dikhlaauuNgii|" usake isa taraha socate rahane para devadatta usako chUne ke lie utsuka ho gyaa| usane hAtha jor3akara usase kahA, "mahAnubhAva ! tumako merA zarIra nahIM chUnA cAhie, kyoMki maiM pativratA aura mahAsatI hUM, nahIM to zApa dekara maiM tumheM jalA duuNgii|" usane usase kahA, "agara yahI bAta hai to tUne mujhe bulAyA kyoM ?" usane kahA, "mana lagAkara suna / maiM Aja sabere deva-darzana ke lie devI ke maMdira gii| vahAM akasmAt devavANI huI, "putrI ! maiM kyA karUM? tU merI bhakta hai / mahIne ke bAda abhAgyavaza tU vidhavA ho jaaygii|" isa para maiMne kahA, "devI! Apa jisa taraha Ane vAlI musIbata jAnatI haiM usI taraha usase bacane kA upAya bhii| phira kyA koI aisA upAya hai jisase merA pati sau varSa jIve ?" isa para devI ne kahA, "he vatse! hai bhI aura nahIM bhii| vaha pratikAra tere vaza meM hai|" yaha sunakara maiMne kahA, "devI ! vaha mere jIvana se bhI ho sakatA hai to bhI khie|" devI ne kahA , "yadi Aja dina tU eka palaMga para car3hakara para-puruSa kA AliMgana kare to tere pati kI apamRtyu Tala jAyagI aura vaha sau barasa taka jI skegaa| tUne merI prArthanA pUrI kI hai, phira jo karanA cAhe vaha kr| yaha nizcaya hai ki devatA kI bAta Tala nahIM sktii|" bhAMpakara bhItara se ha~sate hue usa viTa ne samayocita kAma kiyaa| vaha mUrkha
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 213 rathakAra bhI usakI bAta sunakara pulakita zarIra se khATa ke nIce se bAhara nikalakara usase bolA, "sAdhu pativrate ! sAdhu ! he kulanandinI ! badamAzoM kI bAta se zarama meM Akara maiM terI parIkSA ke lie gA~va se bAhara jAne kA bahAnA karake chipakara khATa ke nIce baiThA thaa| A, merA AliMgana kara / svAmibhakti karane vAlI striyoM meM tU mukhya hai| tUne dUsare AdamI ke sAtha rahakara bhI apane pAtivrata-dharma kA pAlana kiyaa| merI Ayu bar3hAne ke lie aura apamRtyu TAlane ke lie tUne yaha saba kiyaa|" usase yaha kahate hue usane prema ke sAtha usakA AliMgana kiyA aura use apane kaMdhe para car3hAkara devadatta se kahA, "are ! mahAnubhAva ! mere puNya se tuma yahAM Aye ho| tumhArI kRpA se maiMne sau varSa kI Ayu pAI hai| tuma bhI mere kaMdhe para cddh'o|" isa taraha kahate hue devadatta ke na cAhane para bhI usane bheMTakara jabardastI use apane kaMdhe para car3hA liyaa| bAda meM nAcate hue usane kahA-"he brAhmaNoM ke dhurI, tUne bhI merA upakAra kiyA hai|" ityAdi kahate hue use kaMdhe se utArakara apane riztedAroM ke daravAje para gayA aura vahAM una donoM ke guNoM kA varNana kiyaa| / isalie maiM kahatA hUM, "sAmane pApa karane para bhI mUrkha sAma se zAMta ho jAtA hai / rathakAra ne apanI patnI ko usake jAra ke sAtha apane sira cddh'aayaa|" isalie hama saba samUla naSTa ho jAne vAle haiN| ThIka hI kahA hai ki "jo hita kI bAta chor3akara ulaTI bAta mAnate haiM ve caturoM dvArA mitrarUpa zatru mAne jAte haiN| aura bhI " saMta bhI dezakAla virodhI bevakUpha salAhakAroM ko pAkara usI taraha dhana kho dete haiM jaise sUryodaya para aMdherA gAr3hA ho jAtA hai|" usakI bAtoM kA anAdara karake ve saba sthirajIvI ko uThAkara apane durga meM le jAne lge| isa taraha le jAye jAkara sthirajIvI ne kahA, "deva! kAma karane meM asamartha mujha-jaise ko rakhane se kyA phAyadA? maiM jalatI Aga meM
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 paJcatantra ghusanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe Aga se jalane se Apa rokanA cAhate haiN|" raktAkSa usake mana kI bAta jAnakara bolA , "tU Aga meM kyoM giranA cAhatA hai ?" usane kahA , " tuma sabake lie meghavarNa ne mujhe isa musIbata meM DAlA, isalie maiM badalA lene ke lie ullU honA cAhatA huuN|" yaha sunakara rAjanIni kugala raktAkSa ne kahA, "bhadra, tU svabhAva se kuTila hai aura banAvaTI bAta karane meM catura hai| ullU paidA hone para tU svabhAva se kauA hI . rahegA / yaha kahAnI sunI gaI hai-- - "sUrya, megha, havA aura parvata jaise patiyoM ko chor3akara cuhiyA apanI . jAti se mila gaI / apanI jAti chor3anA bahuta muzkila hai|" maMtriyoM ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" raktAkSa kahane lagA - cahe kI lar3akI ke vivAha kI kathA "Ubar3a-khAbar3a caTTAnoM se girate hue pAnI kI AvAja sunane se DarI huI machaliyoM kI ulaTa se paidA hue sapheda phena se citakabarI banI huI taraMgoM vAlI gaMgA ke taTa para japa, niyama, tapa, svAdhyAya , upavAsa, yajJakriyA aura anuSThAna karane vAle , pavitra tathA parimita jala pIne kI icchA rakhane vAle, kaMda, mUla-phala aura sivAra khAkara zarIra ko dubalA karane vAle, chAloM se bane hue kopIna-mAtra vastra pahane hue tapasviyoM se bharA huA eka Azrama thaa| vahAM yAjJavalkya nAma ke eka kulapati rahate the| gaMgA nahAte samaya jaise hI ve Acamana kara rahe the , unake hAtha meM bAja ke mukha se girI huI eka cuhiyA A gii| use dekhakara baragada ke patte para use rakhakara, sparza-doSa ke kAraNa punaH snAna karake aura prAyazcitta ityAdi karake unhoMne usa cuhiyA ko apane tapa ke prabhAva se kanyA banA diyA aura apane sAtha Azrama meM le Ae tathA nissaMtAna apanI patnI se kahA, "bhadre! tumheM yaha lar3akI huI hai, ise lo aura yatnapUrvaka isakA pAlana kro|" RSi patnI dvArA pAlita hokara vaha bAraha varSa kI huii| use vivAha yogya jAnakara patnI ne pati se kahA , "he pati ! kyA tumheM patA nahIM ki hamArI
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 215 kanyA ke vivAha kA samaya bItA jA rahA hai ?" unhoMne javAba diyA, "tumane ThIka hI kahA-- "striyAM pahale soma, gaMdharva, agni ityAdi devatAoM dvArA bhogI jAtI haiN| isake pazcAt manuSya unakA bhoga karatA hai, isameM koI doSa nhiiN| " moma striyoM ko pavitratA dete haiM, gaMdharva unheM mIThI bAteM sikhalAte haiM, agni unheM zuddhatA dete haiN| ina sabase striyAM pApahIna ho jAtI haiN| " rajodharma ke pahale striyAM gaurI kahalAtI haiM , rajodharma ke bAda rohiNI / yauvana cinha na hone para vaha kanyA kahalAtI haiM aura stanoM ke na hone para nagnikA / " yauvana ke lakSaNa utpanna hone para soma kanyA ko bhogate haiM , stanoM ke utpanna hone para gaMdharva aura RtumatI hone para agni / " "isalie RtumatI hone ke pahale hI kanyA kA vivAha kara denA caahie| ATha varSa meM kanyA kA vivAha prazaMsanIya hai| " yauvana ke lakSaNa hone para pitaroM ke prAk-saMcita puNya naSTa ho jAte haiM, usake payodhara bAda ke puNya hara lete haiN| rati iSTajanoM kA puNya hara letI hai aura raja pitaroM kA puNya hara letA hai| " kanyA ke RtumatI hone para kanyA kA apanI icchA se dAna kara denA caahie| svAyambhuva manu kA kahanA hai ki nagnikA kanyA kA vivAha kara denA caahie| " pitA ke ghara jisa kanyA ko rajodharma ho jAtA hai vaha kanyA vivAha yogya nahIM hotI; use jaghanyA aura vRSalI kahA hai| " vivAha ke pahale rajasvalA hone para pitA zreSTha, samAna aura jaghanya kisI ko bhI kanyA de sakatA hai, isameM doSa nahIM lgtaa| maiM ise isI ke yogya vara ko denA cAhatA hUM dUsare ko nhiiN| kahA bhI hai --
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 paJcatantra "jisakA samAna kula aura samAna vitta ho usI ke sAtha vivAha aura mitratA honI cAhie, asamAnoM ke sAtha nhiiN|" kahA bhI hai --- "kula, zIla, pAlane -posane kI tAkata, vidyA, dhana, zarIra, uma ina sAta guNoM kA vicAra karake buddhimAna ko kanyA kA vyAha karanA caahie| aura bAteM socane kI nahIM haiN| agara use acchA lage to maiM bhagavAna sUrya ko bulAkara unheM use de duuN|" patnI ne kahA, "isameM kyA doSa hai ? aisA hI kriye|" muni ne sUrya ko bulaayaa| veda-maMtroM ke AmaMtraNa-prabhAva se sUrya usI samaya Akara kahane lage--"bhagavan! mujhe Apane kyoM bulAyA hai ?" unhoMne kahA, "yaha merI kanyA hai agara yaha Apako vare, to Apa isake sAtha vivAha kara liijie| yaha kahakara unhoMne apanI kanyA se kahA , "putrI! kyA tInoM loka ko rozanI dene vAle bhagavAn sUrya tujhe bhAte haiM ?" lar3akI ne kahA, "ye bahuta jalAne vAle haiN| maiM inheM nahIM cAhatI / inase bhI acche kisI ko blaaiye|" usakI bAta sunakara muni ne sUrya se kahA , "bhagavan ! kyA Apase bhI koI bar3A hai?" sUrya ne kahA, "mujhase bar3hakara bAdala hai jisase DhakA jAkara maiM dIkha nahIM pdd'taa|" bAdala ko bulAkara muni ne kanyA se kahA, "putrI! maiM tujhe inheM detA huuN|" usane kahA, "yaha kAlA aura jar3a hai| isalie mujhe isase bar3e kisI ko diijie|" muni ne bAdala se pUchA, "he bAdala ! tujhase bhI baDhakara koI hai ?" bAdala ne kahA, "mujhase bar3hakara vAyu hai / vAyu ke thaper3e khAkara maiM hajAra Tukar3e ho jAtA huuN|" yaha sunakara muni ne vAyu ko bulAyA aura kahA "putrI! kyA yaha vAyu vivAha ke lie tujhe ThIka UMcatA hai?" usane kahA, "tAta! yaha atyanta capala hai, isase bhI bar3e kisI ko bulaaiye|" muni ne kahA, "he vAyu! tujhase bhI bar3A koI hai ?" pavana ne kahA, "mujhase bar3hakara pahAr3a hai, jisase balavAna hone para bhI maiM ruka jAtA huuN|" pahAr3a ko bulAkara muni ne kahA, "putrI! maiM tujhe ise detA huuN|" usane kahA, "tAta! yaha kaThora aura acala hai, isalie mujhe kisI dUsare ko diijie|" muni ne pahAr3a se
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 217 pUchA, "parvatarAja! kyA tumase bar3hakara koI hai ?" pahAr3a ne kahA, "mujhase bar3hakara cUhe haiM jo apanI tAkata se mujhe cheda DAlate haiN|" isa para muni ne cUhe ko bulAkara use dikhalAyA aura kahA, "putrI ! maiM tumheM ise duuNgaa| kyA cUhoM kA rAjA tumheM bhAtA hai ?" vaha bhI use dekhakara aura yaha apanI jAti kA hai yaha mAnakara harSita mana se bolI, "tAta, mujhe cuhiyA banAkara ise de dIjie jisase maiM apane jAtidharma ke anusAra gRhasthI calA skuu|" muni ne use apane tapovala se cuhiyA banAkara use de diyaa| ___isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki, "sUrya, megha, havA aura parvata jaise patiyoM ko chor3akara cuhiyA apanI jAti se mila gaI / apanI. jAti chor3anA bahuta muzkila hai|" __ raktAkSa kI bAtoM kA anAdara karate hue ve apane vaMza ke nAza ke lie use apane kile meM le ge| le jAne para bhItara-bhItara ha~sakara sthirajIvI ne socA "svAmI kA bhalA cAhane vAle jisane mujhe mAra DAlane kI salAha dI vahI ina saboM meM akelA nIti-zAstra kA paMDita hai| agara ye saba usakI bAta mAnate to unakI kucha bhI hAni nahIM hotii|" kile ke daravAje para pahuMcakara arimardana ne kahA, "are isa hitU sthirajIvI ko bharapUra jagaha do|" yaha sunakara usane socA, "mujhe inako mArane kI tarakIba socanI hai , jo inake bIca meM nahIM sAdhI jA sakatI / merI cAlaDhAla dekhakara ve bhI sAvadhAna ho jaayNge| isalie kile ke daravAje para rahakara maiM apanI cAla saadhuuNgaa|" aisA nizcaya karake usane ulluoM ke rAjA se kahA, "deva, Apane jo kahA vaha ThIka hai, para maiM bhI nItijJa aura ApakA hitU hUM / yadyapi maiM anurakta aura zuddha hUM phira bhI kile ke bIca merA rahanA ThIka nhiiN| isalie maiM kile ke phATaka para rahakara Apake kamalarUpI caraNoM kI dhUli se apanA zarIra pavitra karake ApakI sevA kruuNgaa|" "aisA hI ho," yaha mAnakara pratidina ulluoM ke rAjA ke sevaka yatheSTa AhAra tathA ulUkarAja ke Adeza se bar3hiyA-se-bar3hiyA mAMsa sthirajIvI ko dete the|
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 paJcatantra kucha hI dinoM meM vaha mora kI taraha majabUta ho gayA / raktAkSa ne sthirajIvI ko isa taraha palate - pusate dekhakara acaMbhe meM Akara rAjA aura maMtriyoM se kahA, "maMtrijana aura Apa mUrkha haiM aisA maiM mAnatA hUM / " kahA bhI hai"pahale to maiM mUrkha, dUsare zikArI, phira rAjA aura maMtrI ; hama saba mUrkhamaMDala ke sadasya haiM / " " . unhoMne pUchA, "yaha kaise ?" raktAkSa kahane lagA- sone kI bITa dene vAle pakSI aura zikArI kI kathA "kisI pahAr3I mulka meM eka bar3A per3a thA / usa para siMdhuka nAma kA koI pakSI rahatA thaa| usakI bITa se sonA paidA hotA thaa| use pakar3ane ke lie eka samaya koI baheliyA niklaa| usake Age pakSI ne bITa kara diyA / ate free hI use sonA banate dekhakara baheliye ko bar3A Azcarya huA / " are ! bacapana se lekara cir3iyA pha~sAne ke vyavasAya meM bahuta barasa bIta gae, para maiMne kabhI bhI pakSI kI bITa meM sonA nahIM dekhA," yaha socakara usane usa per3a para phaMdA lagAyA / vizvAsapUrvaka pahale kI taraha baiThA huA vaha mUrkha pakSI usI samaya phaMde meM pha~sa gayA / baheliyA bhI phaMde se nikAlakara use piMjar3e meM rakhakara ghara lAyA, aura socA, 'maiM isa ajIba pakSI kA kyA karUMgA? agara koI usakI tAsIra jAnakara rAjA se kaha degA to merI jAna Aphata meM A jAyagI / isalie maiM svayaM isa pakSI ke bAre meM rAjA se kahUMgA / ' yaha socakara usane aisA hI kiyA / khile kamala kI taraha netra aura mukhavAle rAjA ne bhI usa pakSI ko dekhakara bar3A sukha pAyA aura kahA, "are rakSA - puruSo! isa pakSI kI hoziyArI se rakhavAlI karo tathA use jitanA daha cAhe khAnA-pInA do / " maMtriyoM ne kahA, "kaise isa jhUThe baheliye kI bAta mAnakara Apane isa pakSI ko liyA hai ? kyA pakSI kI bITa meM sonA honA saMbhava hai? isalie piMjaDe se isa pakSI ko chor3a do / " maMtrI kI bAta mAnakara rAjA ne jaise hI usa pakSI ko chor3A vaise hI usane UMce phATaka ke toraNa para baiThakara sone kI bITa kI aura kahA, "pahale to maiM mUrkha, dUsare zikArI, phira
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2? kAkolUkIya rAjA aura maMtrI; hama saba mUrkha maMDala ke sadasya haiN|" __daiva ke pratikUla hone se phira bhI ve saba raktAkSa kI bAteM na mAnakara khUba mAMsa aura dUsare khAnoM se sthirajIvI ko posate rahe / isa para raktAkSa ne apane dala vAloM ko bulAkara ekAMta meM kahA, "are! abhI taka to hamAre rAjA aura kile kI kuzala hai| maiMne puztainI maMtrI ke nAte use samajhAyA bhI / aba hama saba dUsare parvata-durga kI zaraNa leMge / kahA bhI hai - "jo pahale hI anAgata kAma karatA hai vaha zobhA pAtA hai , jo aisA nahIM karatA hai use socanA par3atA hai ; isa vana meM rahate hue bUr3he hokara bhI maiMne bila kI bAta kabhI nahIM sunI / " unhoMne pUchA, "yaha kaise ?" raktAkSa ne kahA -- -- siMha, siyAra aura guphA kI kathA . ___"kisI vana-pradeza meM kharanakhara nAma kA eka siMha rahatA thA / eka samaya bhUkha se vyAkula idhara -udhara bhaTakate hue use koI bhI jAnavara nahIM milA / sUryAsta ke bAda vaha eka bar3I guphA ke pAsa A pahu~cA aura usameM ghusakara socane lagA ,"jarUra hI isa guphA meM rAta ko koI jAnavara AyagA, isalie maiM cupacApa baitthuu|" itane meM usa guphA kA mAlika dadhipuccha nAmaka siyAra A niklaa| usane dekhA to use patA lagA ki siMha ke pairoM ke nizAna guphA ke bhItara gae the, bAhara nahIM nikle| isa para usane socA, "are, merI mauta A gii| jarUra isa guphA ke bhItara siMha hai, maiM aba kyA karUM ? isakA kaise patA lagAUM?" yaha socakara daravAje para khar3e hokara usane phuphakAranA zurU kiyA, "are bila! are vila!" yaha kahakara cupa rahane ke bAda phira usane kahA ,"are kyA tujhe yAda nahIM hai ki maiMne tere sAtha saMketa kiyA thA ki jaba maiM bAhara se AUMto tumheM mujhe bulAnA hogA, aura mujhe tujhe / isalie agara tU mujhe nahIM bulAvegI to maiM dUsarI guphA meM calA jaauuNgaa|" yaha yaha sunakara siMha ne socA, "avazya hI yaha guphA sadA Ane vAle ko bulAtI hogI, para Aja mere Dara se kucha bolatI nhiiN|" athavA,
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 paJcatantra ThIka hI kahA hai - "bhayabhIta mana vAloM ke hAtha-paira nahIM calate, bAta nahIM bolI jAtI aura zarIra adhika kaoNpatA hai| isalie maiM hI use bulAUM jisase bhItara Ane para vaha merA bhojana bane / " yaha socakara siMha ne siyAra ko bulAyA / siMha kI AvAja se guphA gUMja gaI aura saikar3oM pratirava dUra ke jAnavaroM ko bhI DarAne lge| bhAgate hue siyAra ne bhI yaha par3hA-- "jo pahale hI anAgata kAma karatA hai , vaha zobhA pAtA hai / jo aisA nahIM karatA use socanA par3atA hai| isa vana meM rahate bUr3he hokara bhI maiMne bila kI bAta kabhI nahIM sunii| 'yaha mAnakara tuma bhI mere sAtha clo|" yaha kahakara apane parijanoM aura anuyAyiyoM ke sAtha raktAkSa dUra deza calA gayA / ___raktAkSa ke cale jAne para prasanna mana sthirajIvI ne socA, "raktAkSa kA jAnA mere lie kalyANakara hai, kyoMki vaha dUra taka dekhane vAlA thaa| ye saba bevakUpha haiN| inheM aba maiM sukhapUrvaka mAra sakU~gA / kahA bhI hai - "jisa rAjA ke puztainI maMtrI dIrghadarzI nahIM haiM usa rAjA kA zIghra hI nAza hotA hai| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai - "jo maMtrI acchI nIti ko chor3akara lobhavaza ulaTI nIti se rAjA kI sevA karate haiM unheM catura maMtrI ke rUpa meM zatru mAnanA caahie|" yaha socakara apane ghara (kulAya) vaha pratidina guhA jalAne ke lie eka-eka banakATha ikaTThA karane lgaa| ve mUrkha ullU yaha nahIM jAnate the ki lakar3I kA vaha Dhera unake jalAne ke lie bar3ha rahA thA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai - - "bhAgya kA mArA AdamI duzmana ko dosta banAtA hai, mitra se dveSa karatA hai aura usakA nAza karatA hai , zubha ko azubha mAnatA hai aura pApa ko kalyANakara / "
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 221 ___ghoMsalA banAne ke bahAne kile ke phATaka para lakar3iyoM kA Dhera ikaTThA ho jAne para sUraja ugane ke sAtha hI ulluoM ke aMdhe ho jAne para sthirajIvI ne jaldI se meghavarNa ke pAsa jAkara kahA, "svAmI ! maiMne duzmana kI guphA jalAne lAyaka banA dI hai ; Apa apane parivAra ko ikaTThA karake eka-eka jalatI vana kI lakar3I lekara guphA ke phATaka para usa ghoMsale meM DAlie jisase saba zatru kumbhIpAka naraka ke samAna duHkha se mreN|" yaha sunakara khuzI se meghavarNa ne kahA, "tAta, apanA hAla khie| bahuta dinoM ke bAda Apa dikhalAI die|" usane kahA, "vatsa! yaha bAtacIta kA samaya nahIM hai; kyoMki agara duzmana kA koI bhediyA mere Ane kI khabara use de degA to hamArA bheda jAnakara vaha aMdhA kahIM dUsarI jagaha calA jAyagA,isalie jaldI kro| kahA bhI hai-- "jaldI se karane lAyaka kAma meM jo AdamI dera karatA hai usake usa kAma meM gusse se devatA vighna DAlate haiN| aura bhI "jo-jo phaladAyaka kAma jaldI se nahIM kie jAte, unake usa kAma kA rasa kAla pI jAtA hai| saba zatruoM ko mArakara jaba tuma vApasa Aoge taba vistAra ke sAtha binA ghabarAhaTa ke maiM saba hAla khuuNgaa|" ___ usakI bAta sunakara parijanoM sahita meghavarNa ne eka-eka jalatI huI lakar3I kA Tukar3A apanI coMca meM lekara guphA ke daravAje para Akara sthirajIvI kI kulAya meM ddaalaa| isake bAda dina ke aMdhe ullU raktAkSa kI bAta yAda karate hue phATaka ke rukane se bAhara nikalane meM asamartha hokara guhA meM kumbhIpAka naraka kA duHkha bhogate hue mara ge| isa taraha zatruoM ko miTA kara meghavarNa ne phira usa baragada rUpI kile para jAkara vahAM siMhAsana para baiThakara sabhA ke bIca khuzI-khuzI sthirajIvI se pUchA , "tAta! duzmanoM ke bIca rahakara tumane itanA samaya kaise bitAyA ? isa bAre meM hamArA kautuka hai, isalie kaho / kyoMki
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -222 paJcatantra "puNya karane vAloM kA jalatI Aga meM giranA zreyaskara hai, para eka kSaNa bhI duzmana kA sAtha ThIka nahIM / " yaha sunakara sthirajIvI ne kahA, "bhaviSya ke phala ke lobha se sevaka kaSToM kI paravAha nahIM karatA / kahA bhI hai " bhayabhItoM ko jo-jo rAstA hitakara hotA hai, usa-usa rAste para bhayaMkara hote hue bhI apanI nipuNa buddhi ke anusAra calanA cAhie | hAthI kI sUMr3a kI taraha, dhanuSa kI DorI ke nizAna se aMkita, bar3e kAmoM meM catura kuzala hAthoM meM kirITI ne striyoM ke samAna kaMgana bAMdhe / -- "" 'vidvAn manuSya ko sazakta hone para bhI AgAmI kI rAha dekhate hue vajrapAta ke samAna viSama, nIca aura pApI janoM ke bIca rahanA cAhie / bar3e balavAna bhIma ne bhI hAtha meM kaDachula pakaDa - kara, dhue~ se gaMde hokara mehanata se kyA matsyarAja ke ghara meM rasoiye kI taraha rasoI nahIM banAI thI ? " samaya jAnane vAle vidvAn ko jaba-taba duHkha par3ane para hRdayanihita acchA yA burA kAma karanA cAhie / gAMDIva kI gaharI TaMkAra se 1. jisake hAtha sakhta par3a gae haiM aisA arjuna kyA nAcA - gAyA nahIM ? " siddhi cAhane vAlA puruSa svayaM sattvayukta aura utsAhI ho phira bhI use apane ko aMkuza meM rakhakara deva kI cAla ke prati sthiratA dikhalAnI cAhie / indra kI sampatti ke sAtha barAbarI karane vAle vaibhava se bhAiyoM kA jisane satkAra kiyA thA aise dharmaputra yudhiSThira ko kyA virATa rAjA ke mahala meM lambe arase taka duHkha nahIM uThAnA par3A ? " rUpa, abhijana se yukta kuntI ke do balavAna putroM ko virATa dvArA go-pAlana kI naukarI bajAnI par3I / hue " javAnI ke guNoM se yukta apratima rUpa vAle, acche kula meM paidA aura bahuta dhana kI icchA rakhane vAle manuSya ko bhAgyavaza
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya hokara par3ate dina haiN| bitAne yuvatiyA~ jisakA sairaMdhrI kahakara tiraskAra karatI thIM, aisI draupadI ne matsyarAja ke ghara meM kyA candana nahIM ghisA thA?" meghavarNa ne kahA, "tAta ! duzmana ke sAtha rahane ko maiM talavAra kI dhAra jaisA mAnatA huuN|" usane kahA, "deva ! yaha ThIka hai para una-jaise mUoM kI maMDalI maiMne aura kahIM nahIM dekhii| sivAya mahAbuddhimAna aura aneka meM catura raktAkSa ke vahAM koI buddhimAna nahIM thA / usane mere citta kI bAta ThIka-ThIka jAna lii| jo dUsare mUrkha maMtrI the ve kevala nAma-mAtra ke the| rAjanIti kA unheM jJAna nahIM thA aura unheM yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki "duzmana kA saMga cAhane vAlA dAsa duSTa hotA hai| gupta-dUta ke dharma se nitya udvega dene vAlA aura dUSita hotA hai| "Asana, zayana, yAna, bhojana, pAna ityAdi se zatru dRSTa aura adRSTa meM bheda na mAnane vAle dUsare zatruoM kA nAza karate haiN| "isalie vuddhimAna artha, dharma aura kAma ke nivAsasthAna apane ko saba prayatnoM se rakSA karate haiM, kyoMki pramAda se nAza hotA hai|" athavA ThIka hI kahA hai -- "badaparahejI karane vAle ko kauna roga nahIM satAte ? kuTilatA Adi mUrkha maMtriyoM ko kahAM AtI hai ? lakSmI kisako ghamaMDI nahIM banAtI ? mRtyu kise nahIM mAratI ? strI kI vAsanA kise pIr3A nahIM detI ? " lobhI kA yaza naSTa ho jAtA hai, khala kI mitratA naSTa ho jAtI hai| naSTa kriyA vAle kA kula, dhana paidA karane vAle kA dhana, vyasaniyoM kA vidyAbala, kaMjUsoM kA sukha aura abhimAnI maMtrI vAle rAjA kA rAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / he rAjA, Apane yaha jo kahA hai ki maiMne duzmana ke sAtha. asidhArA-vrata kA pAlana kiyA hai usakA maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai| kahA bhI hai-- "apamAna ko Age karake aura mAna ko pIche karake buddhimAna apanA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 paJcatantra svArtha sAdhatA hai| svArtha chor3anA mUrkhatA hai| buddhimAna samaya para duzmana ko kandhe para car3hAtA hai / bar3e kAle sA~pa ne bahuta se meDhakoM ko mAra ddaalaa|" meghavarNa ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" sthirajIvI kahane lagA meDhaka aura kAle sAMpa kI kathA "varuNa parvata ke pAsa eka deza meM mandaviSa nAma kA eka bUr3hA sA~pa rahatA thaa| eka bAra usane apane mana meM socA ki 'mujhe kaise sukha se apanI jIvikA calAnI caahie| isake bAda usane bahuta se meDhakoM se bhare hue tAlAba meM jAkara apane ko vItarAga jaisA dikhalAyA / use aise khar3e dekha kara pAnI se nikalakara eka meDhaka ne pUchA, "mAmA ! Aja tuma pahale jaise bhojana kI khoja meM kyoM nahIM ghUmate ?" usane kahA , "bhadra! mere aise mandabhAgya ko bhojana kI icchA kaisI ? Aja rAta meM bhojana kI khoja meM ghUmate hue maiMne eka meDhaka ko dekhA aura use pakar3ane kI taiyArI kI / vaha bhI mujhe. dekhakara mRtyu ke Dara se par3hane meM lage hue brAhmaNoM ke bIca meM ghusa gayA aura mujhe patA nahIM lagA ki vaha kahAM gyaa| usake lobha se vyAkula maiMne tAlAba ke kinAre jala meM khar3e kisI brAhmaNa ke lar3ake kA aMgUThA Dasa liyA aura vaha turanta mara gyaa| isa para usake pitA ne mujhe zrApa diyA , 'are durAtmA, tUne binA kasUra ke mere putra ko DasA hai, isa doSa se tU meDhakoM kI savArI banegA aura unakI kRpA se terI jIvikA clegii|' isalie maiM tuma sabakI savArI banane ke lie AyA huuN|" usa meDhaka ne dUsare meDhakoM se yaha bAta kaha dI / una saboM ne khuzIkhuzI jAkara jalapAda nAmaka meDhakoM ke rAjA ko yaha khabara kara dI / maMtriyoM se ghirA huA vaha bhI isa bAta ko AzcaryamayI ghaTanA mAnakara jaldI se. tAlAba se nikalakara mandaviSa sarpa ke phana para car3ha gyaa| bAkI bhI umara ke anusAra usakI pITha para savAra ho lie| bahuta kahane se kyA, jinhoMne. usake Upara jagaha nahIM pAI ve usake pIche-pIche daur3ane lge| mandaviSa
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya 225 ne bhI unake saMtoSa ke lie aneka prakAra kI cAleM dikhalAIM / usake zarIra ke sparza se sukhI hokara jalapAda ne usase kahA, ratha, " mandaviSa ne jo sukha mujhe diyA vaha sukha mujhe hAthI, ghor3e, AdamI athavA nAva para bhI car3hane se nahIM milA / " eka dina mandaviSa bahAnA karake dhIre-dhIre calane lagA / yaha dekhakara jalapAda ne kahA, "Aja tuma pahale kI taraha kyoM nahIM calate ? " mandaviSa ne kahA, "deva ! Aja binA bhojana ke mujha meM bhAra uThAne kI zakti nahIM hai / " isa para usane kahA, "bhadra ! choTe meDhakoM ko khA le / " yaha sunakara khuzI mana se mandaviSa ne kahA, "mujhe brAhmaNa kA zrApa hai.. phira bhI ApakI bAta se maiM prasanna huuN|" isa taraha roja roja meDhakoM ko khAtA: huA vaha kucha dinoM meM majabUta ho gayA / khuzI hokara aura bhItara-bhItara ha~sate hue usane kahA - 4" 'ina bahuta se meDhakoM ko maiMne dhokhA dekara apane vaza meM kara liyA hai; mujhase khAe jAne para ye kitane dinoM taka caleMge / " jalapAda bhI mandaviSa kI banAvaTI bAtoM para mohita hokara kucha samajha na sakA / isI bIca meM eka dUsarA bar3A kAlA sAMpa usa jagaha AyA aura use meDhakoM kI savArI banA huA dekhakara Azcarya meM par3a gayA aura kahA, "mitra, jo hamAre bhojana haiM unheM tU kaise uThAe phiratA hai ? isakA mela nahIM khAtA / " mandaviSa ne kahA "maiM yaha saba jAnatA hUM ki meDhakoM se merA mela nahIM / ghRtAndha brAhmaNa kI taraha maiM kucha dinoM taka bATa joha rahA hUM / " yaha kaise ? " mandaviSa kahane lagA usane kahA, 66 ---- ghI se aMdhe brAhmaNa kI kathA "kisI nagara meM yajJadatta nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA / dUsare se prema karatI huI usakI chinAla strI nitya viTa ko ghI-zakkara se ghevara banAkara apane pati kI corI se detI thI / eka samaya use aisA
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 paJcatantra karate hue dekhakara usake pati ne kahA, "bhadre yaha kyA bAta hai ? tU roja yaha mAla kahAM le jAtI hai, saca kh|" hAjirajavAbI se bAta banAkara usane pati se kahA, "yahAM se pAsa meM devI kA maMdira hai| vahIM maiM upavAsa karake nitya naye-naye khAne ke padArtha le jAtI huuN|" usake dekhate-dekhate vaha saba cIjeM lekara devatA ke maMdira kI ora cala dii| usane yaha mAna liyA ki usa kA pati use devI kA bhoga mAna legA- 'merI brAhmaNI devI ke bhoga ke lie nitya naye bhojana banAkara le jAtI hai|' devI-maMdira meM jAkara snAna ke lie nadI meM utarakara jaba taka vaha nadI meM snAna karane lagI taba taka dUsare rAste se usakA pati vahAM Akara devI ke pIche chipakara baiTha gyaa| snAna karane ke bAda brAhmaNI devI ke maMdira meM Akara snAna, anulepana, mAlA, dhUpa aura belapatrikA se devI-pUjA karate hue praNAma karake bolI, "devI ! kisa taraha merA pati aMdhA ho jAyagA?' yaha sunakara apanI AvAja badalakara devI ke pIche baiThe hue brAhmaNa ne kahA, 'yadi roja-roja tU apane pati ko ghevara khilAe to vaha zIghra aMdhA ho jaaygaa|' nakalI vacana se ThagI jAkara vaha duSTA bhI usa brAhmaNa ko nitya ghevara dene lgii| eka dina brAhmaNa ne kahA, "bhadre ! maiM ThIka-ThIka nahIM dekha sktaa|" yaha sunakara usane socA ki devI ke prasAda se aisA huA hai| isake bAda usakA pyArA viTa usake pAsa 'aMdhA brAhmaNa merA kyA karegA,' yaha mAnakara pratidina Ane lgaa| eka dina Adata ke anusAra use bhItara ghusatA dekhakara brAhmaNa ne usake bAla pakar3akara lAThI aura paira se use itanA mArA ki vaha mara gyaa| usane apanI duSTA strI kI nAka kATakara use bhI nikAla diyA / ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM yaha saba jAnatA hUM ki meDhakoM se merA mela nhiiN| ghRtAMdha brAhmaNa kI taraha maiM kucha dinoM taka bATa joha rahA huuN|" isake bAda mandaviSa ne ha~sate hue kahA, "meDhakoM kA aneka taraha kA svAda hotA hai / " yaha sunakara jalapAda ghabarA gayA / usane kyA kahA, yaha sunakara vaha phaurana usake pAsa jAkara bolA, "bhadra ! tumane yaha, khilApha bAta
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya khukhu kaise kahI ?" apanI bAta chipAne ke lie usane kahA, "kucha bhI nhiiN|" usakI nakalI bAta ke phera meM par3akara jalapAda usakA asalI matalaba nahIM samajha sakA / bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha ? usane sabako khAkara meDhakoM ko nirmUla kara diyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki buddhimAna samaya para duzmana ko pITha para car3hAtA hai| bar3e kAle sAMpa ne bahuta se meDhakoM ko mAra ddaalaa| he rAjA, jisa taraha mandaviSa ne apane buddhi-bala se meDhakoM ko mAra DAlA, usI taraha maiMne bhI saba vairiyoM ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "bana meM jalatI huI agni jar3oM ko bacA detI hai para mRdu aura zItala vAyu unheM ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai|" __ meghavarNa ne kahA, "tAta, yaha ThIka hai, jo bar3e hote haiM ve mahAn Apatti Ane para bhI AraMbha kiye hue kAma ko nahIM chodd'te| kahA bhI hai - "nItirUpI gahane pahane hue bar3oM kI bar3AI isI meM hai ki ve duHkha Ane para bhI AraMbha kiye hue kAma ko nahIM chor3ate / aura bhI "nIca puruSa vighna ke bhaya se kAma ko nahIM zurU karate / madhyama puruSa kAma zurU karane ke bAda vighna Ane se ruka jAte haiN| para hajAroM vighnoM se aTakAye jAne para bhI uttama puruSa zurU kiye hue kAma ko nahIM chodd'te| zatru ko nirmUla karake tumane merA rAjya niSkaMTaka banA diyA hai| athavA nIti zAstra jAnane vAloM ke lie yaha ThIka hI hai| kahA hai ki "bAkI karjA, anabujhI Aga, bacI bImArI aura usI taraha bacA huA zatru phira-phira se bar3hate haiN| isalie ina cIjoM ko bAkI nahIM rahane denA caahie|"
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 paJcatantra usane kahA, " deva ! Apa bhAgyavAna haiM, jisake saba Arambha kiye hue kAma pUre hote haiM / kevala zUratA hI saba kAma pUrA nahIM kara sakatI, para buddhimAnI se agara kAma kiyA jAya to phataha hotI hai / kahA bhI hai ki "hathiyAroM se mArA gayA duzmana vastutaH mArA gayA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / buddhi se yadi vaha mArA gayA ho to vaha ThIka-ThIka mArA gayA kahalAtA hai / hathiyAra to eka zarIra mAtra ko mAratA hai, para buddhi usake kula vaibhava tathA yaza ko mAratI hai / 1 " kAma zurU karane para buddhi bar3hatI hai, smRti majabUta hotI hai, samRddhi ko khIMcane vAlA yaMtra kabhI TUTatA nahIM, saba tarka ThIka utarate haiM / manuSya kA prazaMsanIya kAma meM prema utpanna hotA hai, tathA citta kI unnati hotI hai / kahA bhI hai- "tyAgI, zUra aura vidvAnoM ke sAtha se logoM meM guNa bar3hatA hai, guNa se dhana, dhana se lakSmI, lakSmI se AjJA aura usase rAjya hotA hai / " meghavarNa ne kahA, "avazya hI nIti zAstra kA yaha hAthoM-hAtha phala hai, jise pAlana karate hue Apane ghusakara parivAra sahita arimardana ko samApta kara diyA / " sthirajIvI ne kahA- "tIkSNa upAyoM se bhI jo artha mila sakatA hai usakA bhI zurU meM sahArA lenA par3atA hai / atyanta UMce tane vAle baTa vRkSa ko binA pUje hue koI nahIM kATatA / athavA svAmI ! yaha kahane se kyA ki samaya meM kAma na karane para bhI koI bAta duHkha aura kaThinatA se kI jA sakatI hai| ThIka hI kahA hai ki "jinhoMne nizcaya nahIM kiyA hai, udyoga karane meM Darapoka, kadamakadama para doSa dikhalAne vAle, phala ke lie Apasa meM jhagar3ane vAle, isa loka meM ha~sI ke pAtra hote haiM / "choTe se kAma kA bhI buddhimAna anAdara nahIM karate, jaise 'maiM isa
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkolUkIya '226 choTe se kAma ko binA kisI yatna ke kara sakatA hai| isameM merI kyA pratiSThA hogI,' yaha mAnakara jo kAma kI upekSA karate haiM, aise abhimAnI puruSa Apatti ke Ane para mAmUlI kAma meM paritApa aura duHkha pAte haiN| Aja se apane mAlika ke zatru ko jItakara maiM pahale kI taraha so sakU~gA / kahA bhI hai --- "ghara ko nissarpa karake athavA sarpa ko nikAlakara sukha se soyA jA sakatA hai / sadA sAMpa dekhane se muzkila se nIMda AtI hai| aura bhI "vyApAroM ko bar3hAkara bar3appana pAye hue saMbaMdhiyoM dvArA AzIrvAda prApta kiye hue, kAma meM nIti baratane vAle, sAhasa se manacAhI jagaha para car3hane vAle, mAna ke lie parAkrama karane vAle, jaba taka apanA kAma nahIM kara lete taba taka joza se bhare hue unake diloM meM zAMti kaise A sakatI hai ? / Arambha kiye hue vyApAra ke khatama ho jAne para merA hRdaya ArAma 'pA rahA hai| isalie Aja se isa niSkaMTaka rAjya ko prajApAlana meM tatpara hokara lar3ake-pote ke krama se yukta lakSmI ko nitya bhogo / aura bhI - 'jo rAjA rakSAdi guNoM se prajA kA pAlana nahIM karatA, bakare ke stana kI taraha usakA rAjya nirarthaka hotA hai| "jisa rAjA koguNa se prema, durguNoM meM anAdara aura acche naukaroM kI cAha hotI hai, vaha camara se hilate hue vastroM vAlI , tathA sapheda chatarI se sajI huI rAjalakSmI ko bahuta dinoM taka bhogatA hai / 'mujhe rAjya mila gayA hai, ' yaha mAnakara lakSmI ke mada se tumheM apane ko ThaganA nahIM caahie| rAjA kI vibhUtiyAM calatI-phiratI rahatI haiN| bAMsa . 'para car3hane kI taraha rAjalakSmI bhI muzkila se uThatI hai, kSaNa hI meM gira jAtI hai| pAre ke rasa ke samAna aneka yatnoM se rakhane para bhI vaha nahIM rhtii| bahuta prArthanA karane para bhI vaha ThagatI hai / bandaroM kI taraha vaha caMcala hotI
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra 230 hai / kamala ke patte para par3e hue pAnI kI taraha vaha anagar3hI hai| havA kI cAla kI taraha vaha capala hai / badamAzoM ke sAtha kI taraha vaha asthira hai / sarpa kI taraha vaha durupacAra hai / saMdhyAkAlIna bAdala kI taraha usameM kSaNika lalAI hai / jala ke bulabuloM kI taraha vaha svabhAva se hI nAzavAna hai / zarIra kI prakRti kI taraha vaha kRtaghna hai tathA sapane meM milI huI dhanarAzi kI taraha kSaNa meM dikhalAI dekara naSTa ho jAne vAlI hai / aura bhI ---- " jaise hI rAjyAbhiSeka hotA hai vaise hI buddhi kaThinAiyoM ke sulajhAne meM laga jAtI hai / rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya pAnI ke ghar3e pAnI ke sAtha vipadAe~ bhI girAte haiM / Apatti meM koI vastu bar3I nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai- "rAma kA vanavAsa, bali kA bAMdhA jAnA, pAMDavoM kA vana-gamana, yAdavoM kI mRtyu, arjuna kA nATyAcArya honA, nala rAjA kA rAjyacyuta honA, laMkezvara kA patana, kAla vaza saba loga yaha sahate haiM, kauna kisakI rakSA kara sakatA hai ? "indra ke mitra dazaratha Aja svarga meM kahAM haiM ? samudra kI lahareM bAMdhane vAle rAjA sagara Aja kahAM haiM ? hAtha se paidA vainya Aja kahAM hai? kahAM haiM sUrya putra manu ? balavAna kAla ne ina saba ko jagA kara punaH unakI AMkheM banda kara dIM / "triloka ko vijaya karane vAle mAMdhAtA satyavrata kahAM haiM ? devatAoM ke rAjA nahuSa kahAM haiM ? vidvAn kRSNa kahAM haiM ? indrAsana para baiThane vAle ratha aura hAthI vAloM ko mahAtmA kAla ne hI banAyA aura usI ne unheM naSTa kara diyA / aura bhI kahAM gae ? rAjA -- " vahI rAjA hai, ve hI maMtrI haiM, ve hI striyAM haiM, ve hI kAnana vana haiM, para ve saba kAla kI krUra dRSTi se naSTa ho ge|" isa taraha matavAle hAthI ke kAna kI taraha caMcala rAjalakSmI ko pAkara nyAya - tatpara hokara Apa rAja bhogie / "
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza labdhapraNAza nAma kA cauthA taMtra Arambha hotA hai / usakA yaha pahalA zloka hai -- "kAma A jAne para jisakI buddhi chIjatI nahIM, vaha pAnI meM gae bandara kI taraha Apatti pAra kara jAtA haiisa bAre meM aisA sunane meM AtA hai -- kisI samudra ke kinAre jAmuna kA hamezA phalane vAlA eka bar3A per3a thaa| usa para raktamukha nAmaka bandara rahatA thaa| per3a ke nIce eka samaya karAlamukha nAma kA magara samudra se nikalakara komala bAlU se bhare tIra para baiTha gayA / raktamukha ne usase kahA , "Apa atithi haiM isalie mere dvArA diye gae amRtatulya jAmuna Apa khAeM / kahA bhI hai --- "vaizvadeva ke bAda AyA atithi priya ho athavA apriya, mUrkha ho athavA paMDita, vaha svarga kI gati detA hai| "manu ne kahA hai-vaizva deva ke vAda aura zrAddhoM meM Aye hue atithi ke caraNa, gotra, vidyA aura kula nahIM pUche jAte / " dUra rAstA calakara Ane ke zrama se thake hue tathA vaizvadeva ke bAda Aye hue atithi kI jo pUjA karatA hai, use svarga milatA hai| " jisake ghara se binA pUjA ke usA~sa bharatA huA atithi vApasa
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3khu paJcatantra jAtA hai usase pitaroM ke sAtha saba devagaNa apanA mukha phera lete haiN|" yaha kahakara usane use jAmuna ke phala diye / magara bhI unheM khAkara usakA dera taka saMga-sAtha karake punaH apane ghara calA gyaa| isa taraha rojaroja bandara aura magara jAmuna kI chAyA meM baiThakara taraha-taraha kI zAstracarcA meM apanA samaya bitAte the / vaha magara bhI khAne se bace jAmuna apane ghara lauTakara strI ko detA thaa| __ eka dina magarI ne magara se pUchA , "amRta kI taraha ye phala tujhako kaise milate haiM ?" usane kahA, "merA eka parama mitra raktamukha nAma kA bandara hai, vaha prema se ina phaloM ko detA hai ?" mAdA ne kahA, "jo hamezA amRta kI taraha aise phala khAtA hai usakA dila bhI amRtamaya ho gayA hogaa| isalie agara apanI strI kI tujhe AvazyakatA hai to usakA dila tU mujhe de de, jise khAkara bur3hApe aura mRtyu se chUTakara maiM tere sAtha bhoga kruuN|" magara ne kahA , "bhadre ! aisA mata kaha / vaha merA bhAI ho gayA hai aura dUsare phldaataa| isalie vaha mArA nahIM jA sktaa| jhUThA haTha chor3a / kahA bhI hai -- "eka jagaha vANI manuSya ko janma detI hai aura dUsarI jagaha maataa| para vAgbaMdhu sahodara bhAI se bhI adhika bandhu ginA gayA hai|" magarI ne kahA , "tUne kabhI bhI merI bAta nahIM TAlI / jarUra koI baMdariyA hogI, jisake prema meM tU vahAM sArA dina jAtA hai| maiMne aba tujhe acchI taraha se jAna liyA kyoMki "tU khuzI se merI bAta kA javAba nahIM detA / mujhe manacAhI cIja nahIM detA / rAta meM aneka bAra Aga kI lapaTa kI taraha garama garama sA~seM jora se chor3atA hai| galA bheMTane meM DhilAI dikhalAtA hai -- aura cumbana meM Adara nahIM krtaa| isalie he dhUrta! tere hRdaya meM * mujhase bhI bar3hakara koI dUsarI priyatamA basI hai|" usa magara ne apanI patnI kA paira pakar3a liyA aura use goda meM
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza rakhakara bar3e gusse meM bharI usase dInatApUrvaka kahane lagA- 233 "tere paira par3akara dAsatA svIkAra kara lene para bhI he prANapriye, gussekhora, tU kisalie gussA karatI hai ?" usane bhI usakI bAteM sunakara A~sU bharI A~khoM se kahA "he dhUrta ! nakalI bhAvoM se sundara banI huI vaha strI saikar3oM manorathoM ke sAtha tere hRdaya meM basatI hai, mere lie vahA~ koI jagaha nahIM hai / phira pairoM meM par3akara tU merI ha~sI kyoM ur3AtA hai ? phira vaha terI prANapyArI nahIM hai to mere kahane para bhI tU kyoM use nahIM mAratA / agara vaha bandara hai to tere sAtha usakA itanA sneha kisalie ? adhika kyA kahUM, agara usakA jigara nahIM milA to maiM AmaraNa upavAsa karUMgI, yaha tU jAna lenA / " isa taraha usakA nizcaya jAnakara ciMtita hRdaya se magara ne kahA, "yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ---- " saresa kA, mUrkha kA, striyoM kA, kekar3e kA, machaliyoM kA, nIla kA aura zarAba pIne vAle kA eka hI graha hotA hai, arthAt jinase ve cipaTate haiM unase alaga nahIM hote / isalie maiM kyA karUM? maiM usako kaise mAra sakatA hUM ?" isa taraha socate-vicArate vaha bandara ke pAsa gayA / bandara bhI use dera se AyA dekhakara ghabarAte hue bolA, "mitra, tU dera karake kyoM AyA hai ? kisalie khuzI-khuzI bAta nahIM karatA, na subhASita hI par3hatA hai ? " usane kahA, "terI bhaujAI ne mujhase ye kaThora bAteM kahI haiM, ' are kRtaghna ! tU mujhe apanA muMha mata dikhalA, kyoMki tU roja apane mitra ke matthe khAtA hai, para apanA ghara dikhalAkara bhI usake upakAra kA badalA nahIM detA / tere aisoM ke lie koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai / kahA hai ki MM "brahmahatyA karane vAle, zarAba pIne vAle, corI karane vAle tathA vrata bhaMga karane vAle ke lie satpuruSoM ne prAyazcitta kahA hai, para kRtaghna ke lie prAyazcitta nahIM hai / isalie tU mere devara ko badalA cukAne ke lie ghara lA, nahIM to tere
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 paJcatantra sAtha paraloka meM hI merI mulAkAta hogii|' usake aisA kahane para maiM tere pAsa AyA huuN| Aja usake sAtha tere lie kalaha meM merA sArA samaya bIta gyaa| isalie tU mere ghara cl| terI bhaujAI cauka pUrakara mahIna vastra aura maNimANika ke gahane pahanakara daravAje para vaMdana vAra bA~dhakara utkaMThA se terI rAha dekhatI khar3I hai|" bandara ne kahA, "mitra ! merI bhaujAI ne ThIka hI kahA hai| kahA hai ki " buddhimAna manuSya bunakara-jaise svArthI mitra ko tyAga dete haiM jo lAlaca se dUsare ko ( bunakara jisa taraha tAra khIMcatA hai usI taraha ) apanI tarapha khIMcatA hai ( para svayaM usake pAsa nahIM jAtA ) / aura bhI "denA aura lenA, chipI bAta kahanA aura pUchanA, khAnA aura khilAnA prema ke ye cha: prakAra ke lakSaNa haiN| para hama to vanacara haiM, terA ghara pAnI meM hai phira maiM vahAM kaise jA sakatA huuN| isalie tU merI bhaujAI ko yahAM le A, jisase use praNAma karake usakA AzIrvAda le skuu|" usane kahA , "he mitra! samudra ke usa pAra eka ramya kinAre para merA ghara hai, isalie nirbhaya hokara merI pITha para car3hakara cl|" yaha sunakara usane khuzI se kahA , "bhadra! agara yahI bAta hai to phira dera kyoM karatA hai ? jaldI kara / maiM terI pITha para baiThatA huuN|" aisA kaha lene ke bAda magara ko agAdha samudra meM jAte hue dekhakara Dare hue bandara ne kahA, "bhAI ! tU dhIre-dhIre cala, pAnI ke jhakoroM se merA zarIra bhIga gayA hai|" yaha sunakara magara ne socA, gahare pAnI meM pahu~cakara yaha mere vaza meM A gayA hai, merI pITha se yaha tila-bhara bhI haTa nahIM sktaa| isase maiM usase apanA matalaba kahU~gA jisase vaha apane iSTadevatA kA smaraNa kre| magara ne kahA, "mitra! maiM tujhe apanI patnI kI bAta se vizvAsa dilAkara mArane ke lie lAyA hUM, isalie tujhe apane iSTadevatA kA smaraNa karanA caahie|" bandara ne kahA, "bhAI ! maiMne terA kyA nuksAna kiyA hai jisase tU mujhe
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza ra mArane kI socatA hai ?" magara bolA, "are, use amRtamaya rasa vAle phaloM ke svAda se mIThe bane tere hRdaya ko khAne kI icchA huI hai, isIlie maiMne aisA kiyA hai|" turanta socane vAle bandara ne kahA, "bhadra! yadi aisI bAta hai to tUne mujhase vahIM para aisA kyoM nahIM kahA, kyoMki maiM apanA hRdaya hamezA jAmuna ke per3a ke khokhale meM chipAkara rakhatA hUM, use maiM apanI bhaujAI ko de detA / binA hRdaya vAle mujhako tU yahAM kisalie le AyA hai ?" yaha sunakara magara khuzI se bolA, "agara aisI bAta hai to tU apanA hRdaya mujhe de de, jisase maiM use khilAkara usa duSTa patnI kA anazana toDUM / maiM tujhe usa jAmuna ke per3a ke pAsa pahu~cA duuNgaa|" yaha kahakara vaha jAmuna ke per3a ke pAsa lauTa aayaa| bandara, jisane jAna bacAne ke lie aneka devatAoM kI minnateM mAnI thIM, tIra para pahu~ca gayA, phira eka lambI chalAMga se jAmuna ke per3a para pahu~cakara vaha socane lagA , " calo, prANa to bace athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai "avizvAsI kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie aura vizvAsI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| vizvAsa karane se paidA huA bhaya mUla ko bhI kATa DAlatA hai| Aja merA punarjanma kA dina hai|" yaha soca hI rahA thA ki magara ne kahA, "mitra! apanA hRdaya de jise khilAkara maiM terI bhaujAI kA anazana toDUM / " ha~sakara jhir3akate hue bandara ne kahA , "are mUrkha dagAbAja, tumheM dhikkAra hai| kyA kabhI kisI ke do hRdaya hote haiM ? isalie jaldI bhAga, phira kabhI jAmuna ke per3a ke nIce mata AnA / kahA bhI hai - "eka bAra duSTatA karane vAle mitra ke sAtha jo phira mela karanA cAhatA hai vaha garbha dhAraNa karake jaise khaccarI maratI hai, usI taraha maratA hai|" yaha sunakara magara zaramAkara socane lagA,"mujha mUrkha ne apanI tabIyata kI bAta use kyoM batAI ? phira vaha kisI taraha mAne to maiM phira usakA vizvAsI baneM / " usane kahA, "mitra! maiMne ha~sI meM terA vicAra jAnA thaa| tere hRdaya kI use koI jarUrata nahIM hai, isalie pAhune kI taraha tU mere ghara cala / terI
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 paJcatantra bhaujAI utkaMThA se terA rAstA dekha rahI hogI / " bandara ne kahA, "are duSTa ! are duSTa ! bhAga jA / maiM nahIM jAtA / kahA hai ki "bhUkhA kaunasA pApa nahIM karatA, kSINa manuSya nirdayI ho jAte haiM / bhadre ! priyadarzana se kaho ki gaMgadatta punaH kue~ meM nahIM AyagA / " magara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA meDhakoM ke rAjA aura sA~pa kI kathA kisI kue~ meM gaMgadatta nAma kA mer3akoM kA rAjA rahatA thA / eka samaya vaha riztedAroM se taMga Akara raMhaTa kI ghar3I para car3hakara bAhara nikala AyA / vaha socane lagA, "kisa taraha maiM una riztedAroM ko nuksAna pahu~cAUM ? kahA bhI hai " Apatti meM jisane apakAra kiyA ho, aura takalIpha meM jisane ha~sI kI ho, una donoM ko nuksAna pahu~cAne vAle puruSa kA maiM phira se janma mAnUMgA / " isa taraha socate hue usane bAMbI meM ghusate hue eka kAle sAMpa ko dekhA / use dekhakara usane phira socA, " ise usa kUe~ meM le jAkara meM saba riztedAroM ko maravA DAlUMgA / kahA bhI hai SE " apanA kAma sAdhane ke lie zatru ke sAmane zatru ko aura joradAra ke sAmane joradAra ko bhir3AnA cAhie, kyoMki aisA karane meM duzmana ko mArane meM koI takalIpha na hogI / usI taraha - "kAMTe se jisa taraha kAMTA nikAlA jAtA hai, buddhimAna ko usI taraha duHkha dene vAle tIkhe zatru ko tIkhe zatru dvArA sukha ke lie nirmUla karanA cAhie / " aisA vicAra karake usane bAMbI ke dvAra para jAkara use pukArA, "Ao priyadarzana ! Ao ! " yaha sunakara sarpa ne socA, "jo mujhe aise pukAratA hai, vaha apanI jAti kA nahIM ho sakatA aura yaha sarpa kI AvAja
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 237 bhI nahIM hai / isa mRtyuloka meM merI kisI dUsare se dostI bhI nahIM hai, isalie isa kile meM maiM taba taka rahU~gA jaba taka mujhe yaha patA na lage ki yaha kauna hai / kahA bhI hai "bRhaspati kA kahanA hai ki jisake zIla, kula aura sthAna kA patA na ho usake sAtha mitratA nahIM karanI cAhie / zAyada maMtra, bAjA athavA auSadhi meM catura koI mujhe bulAkara baMdhana meM phaMsAnA cAhatA hai, athavA koI AdamI duzmanI sAdhakara khAne ke lie mujhe pukAratA hai / " usane kahA, "are! tU kauna hai ?" uttara milA "maiM gaMgadatta nAmaka meDhakoM kA rAjA tere pAsa dostI ke lie AyA hU~ / " yaha sunakara sA~pa ne kahA, "are! yaha bAta vaisI hI jhUThI hai jaise tinakoM aura Aga kA sAtha / kahA bhI hai- " jisakA jisase vadha ho vaha kisI taraha sapaneM meM bhI usake pAsa nahIM AtA, phira tU aisA kyoM bakatA hai ?" gaMgadatta ne kahA, "yaha saccI bAta hai| tU hamArA svabhAva se hI zatru hai, para zatruoM se hArakara maiM tere pAsa AyA hU~ / kahA hai ki (6 'jaba sarvanAza upasthita ho aura prANoM ke lAle par3a jAya~ taba duzmana ko bhI praNAma karake jAna aura dhana bacAnA cAhie / " sA~pa ne kahA, "tujhe kisane harAyA yaha kaha / " usane kahA, "riztedAroM ne / " sarpa ne kahA, "terA DerA bAvalI, kuAM, tAlAba yA jhIla kahAM hai, isakA patA batA / " usane kahA, " saMgIna kueM meM / " sarpa ne kahA, " [t 'hama binA paira ke haiM, isalie vahAM nahIM ghusa sakate / ghusakara bhI vahAM aisI jagaha nahIM hai jahAM Thaharakara maiM tere riztedAroM ko mAra sakU~ / kahA bhI hai ki "apanA bhalA cAhane vAle ko jo vastu nigalI jA sake, khAne ke bAda jo paca jAya, aura pacane ke bAda jo phAyadA pahu~cAe, usI cIja ko khAnA caahie|" 1
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 paJcatantra gaMgadatta bolA, "tU mere sAtha cala, maiM tujhe AsAnI se vahAM pahu~cA duuNgaa| usa kue~ ke bIca meM pAnI se lagA huA eka koTara hai usameM rahakara tU khelameM hI mere riztedAroM ko mAra skegaa|" yaha sunakara sAMpa ne socA , "bUr3he ho jAne para kisI taraha se kabhI eka cUhA mila jAtA hai| isa kulAMgAra ne mujhe sukha se jIne kA upAya batA diyA hai| isalie maiM jAkara una meDhakoM ko khA jAUMgA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "jisakA bala chIja gayA ho aura jisakA koI sahArA na ho , aise buddhimAna manuSya ko sahUliyata ke sAtha milane vAlI rojI pakar3anI caahie|" yaha socakara usane kahA, "agara yaha bAta hai to tU Age ho le| jisase hama donoM vahA~ cleN|" gaMgadatta ne kahA, "he priyadarzana ! maiM tujhe acchI taraha se vahAM le calUMgA aura sthAna dikhalAUMgA / para tujhe mere sAthiyoM ko bacAnA hogaa| kevala jinheM maiM dikhalAUMgA tU unheM hI khaanaa|" sarpa ne kahA, "Aja se tU merA mitra ho gayA hai, isalie Dara mt| tere kahane ke anusAra hI maiM tere riztedAroM ko khaauuNgaa|" yaha kahakara vaha bila se nikalA aura gaMgadatta se gale milakara usake sAtha cala pdd'aa| kueM para pahuMcakara ra~haTa ke rAste vaha sarpa ko apane ghara laayaa| usa kAle sAMpa ko khokhale meM rakhakara gaMgadatta ne use apane riztedAroM ko dikhalA diyaa| bAda meM vaha dhIre-dhIre unheM khA gyaa| meDhakoM ke khatma ho jAne para sAMpa ne kahA, "bhadra ! tere zatru khatma ho gae, aba mujhe aura bhojana batA, kyoMki tU hI mujhe yahAM lAyA hai|" gaMgadatta ne kahA, "bhadra! tUne apane dosta kA bar3A kAma kiyA hai, aba phaurana rahaTha ke ghar3e ke rAste vApasa calA jaa|" sarpa ne kahA, "are gaMgadatta! tUne yaha ThIka nahIM khaa| aba maiM vahAM kaise jAUM? mere bila ko dUsare ne ghera liyA hogA isase mere yahAM rahane para apane dala ke eka meDhaka ko tU bArI-bArI mujhe de, nahIM to maiM sabako khA jaauuNgaa|" yaha sunakara gaMgadatta ghabarAkara socane lagA , "are! maiMne isa sAMpa ko yahAM lAkara kyA kiyA ? agara maiM ise manA karUMgA to yaha sabako khA jAyagA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai -
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 236 "apane se apAra tAkata vAle duzmana ke sAtha jo mitratA karatA hai vaha svayaM hI jahara khAtA hai isameM koI zaka nhiiN| isalie maiM use hara roja apanA eka dosta duuNgaa| kahA hai ki / "sarvasva lene ko taiyAra zatru ko, jisa taraha samudra baDavAnala ko sahana karatA hai, usI taraha samajhadAra AdamI thor3I sI cIja dekara usakA saMtoSa kara detA hai| usI prakAra "jorAvara ke mAMgane para jo kamajora eka dAnA bhI mana se nahIM detA athavA dikhAI huI cIja nahIM detA, bAda meM vaha aMgulI na dikhAne para bhI use AMTe kI eka khArI (eka vizeSa taraha kA nApa) detA hai| usI prakAra "saba cIjoM ke samApta hone kI saMbhAvanA A par3ane para catura AdamI AdhA chor3a detA hai aura Adhe se apanA kAma calAtA hai, kyoMki sarvanAza usake lie dussaha ho jAtA hai| "thor3e se ke lie buddhimAna AdamI bahuta kA nAza nahIM krtaa| thor3e se bahuta kI rakSA yahI pAMDitya hai|" isa taraha nizcaya karake vaha eka-eka meDhaka ko sAMpa ke pAsa jAne kA hukma detA thaa| vaha bhI unheM khAkara cupake-cupake dUsaroM ko bhI khA jAtA thA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "jaise gaMde kapar3e hone se jahAM-tahAM bhI baiThA jA sakatA hai, usI taraha AcAra-bhUSTa manuSya apane bace-khuce caritra kI bhI rakSA nahIM krtaa|" eka dina vaha sarpa dUsare meDhakoM ko khAkara gaMgadatta ke lar3ake yamunAdatta ko bhI khA gyaa| use khAyA jAnakara gaMgadatta jora-jora se dhik dhik kahakara rone lagA aura rote hue kisI taraha rukatA hI na thaa| isa para usakI strI ne kahA
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra "are nirarthaka rone vAle! apane sAthiyoM kA hI nAza karane vAlA tU rotA kyoM hai ? tere sAthiyoM ke nAza ho jAne para aba tujhe kauna baMcAyaMgA? aba bhI tU yahAM se bAhara nikalane aura use mArane kA upAya soc|" isa para bhI gaMgadatta ne usakI bAta na mAnI / kucha dinoM meM priyadarzana ne saba meDhakoM ko khA liyA, kevala akelA gaMgadatta baca gayA / isa para priyadarzana bolA, "are gaMgadatta ! maiM bhUkhA hUM, sAre meDhaka khatma ho ge| tU mujhe yahAM le AyA hai, isalie mujhe kucha khAnA de|" usane kahA, "are mitra! mere rahate hue tujhe koI cintA nahIM karanI caahie| yadi tU mujhe bAhara bheje to maiM dUsare kueM meM rahane vAle meDhakoM ko phaMsAkara yahAM le aauuNgaa|" usane kahA, "bhAI kI jagaha hone se tujhe maiM nahIM khA sktaa| agara tU aisA karegA to tU mere pitA ke sthAna para ho jAyagA, isalie aisA hI kara / " bahuta se devatAoM kI minnata mAnatA huA gaMgadatta bhI yaha sunakara rahaTha ke ghar3e ke rAste usa kueM ke bAhara nikala gyaa| priyadarzana usake lauTane kI bATa johate hue par3A rahA / bahuta derataka gaMgadatta ke na Ane para priyadarzana ne eka dUsare khokhale meM rahane vAlI goha se kahA, "bhadre! merI thor3I sI madada kara / gaMgadatta ko tU bahuta dinoM se jAnatI hai,isalie kisI tAlAba meM jAkara aura usako khojakara usase merA saMdezA kaha, 'agara dUsare meDhaka na bhI AeM to tU jaldI se akelA hI lauTa aa| maiM tere binA nahIM raha sakatA / agara maiM tere sAtha kucha burA vyavahAra karUM to tujhe merI saugaMdha hai ' / " usake kahe anusAra goha ne bhI gaMgadatta ko jaldI se khojakara kahA, "bhadra gaMgadatta! terA mitra priyadarzana terI bATa joha rahA hai| isalie jaldI cala / aura vaha terA nuksAna nahIM karegA, isakI usane kasama khAI hai isalie tU bedhar3aka cl|" yaha sunakara gaMgadatta ne kahA "bhUkhA AdamI kaunasA pApa nahIM krtaa| kamajora AdamI nirdayI ho jAte haiN| he bhadre! tU priyadarzana se jAkara kaha, gaMgadatta phira usa kue~ meM nahIM aayegaa|"
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 241 yaha kahakara goha ko usane bidA kara diyA / isalie he duSTa jalacara! maiM bhI gaMgadatta kI taraha phira tere ghara kabhI nahIM jaauuNgaa|" yaha sunakara magara ne kahA, "are mitra! yaha ThIka nahIM, mere ghara jAkara tU mere kRtaghnatA ke doSa ko dUra kara, nahIM to maiM tere Upara prANa de dUMgA / " bandara ne kahA, "are mUrkha ! kyA maiM lambakarNa gadhA hU~ jo Aphata AI dekhakara bhI khuda vahAM jAkara apanI jAna de dU~ ? "vaha AyA aura siMha kA parAkrama dekhakara bhAgA, para vaha binA kAna aura hRdaya kA mUrkha thA jo bhAgakara phira se AyA / " magara bolA, "bhadra ! vaha laMmbakarNa kauna thA ? Aphata AI dekhakara bhI vaha kisa taraha marA? yaha saba mujhase kaha / " bandara kahane lagA - siMha aura gadhe kI kathA "kisI jaMgala meM karAla kesara nAma kA eka siMha rahatA thA / hamezA usakI bAta mAnane vAlA dhUsaraka nAma kA siyAra usakA naukara thA / eka samaya hAthI ke sAtha lar3AI lar3ate hue siMha ke zarIra meM bahuta se saMgIna ghAva laga gae, jinase vaha eka kadama bhI nahIM cala sakatA thA / usake na cala sakane se bhUkhe rahakara dhUsaraka kamajora par3a gayA / eka dina usane siMha se kahA, "svAmI ! bhUkha se vyAkula hokara maiM eka kadama bhI nahIM cala sktaa| isalie maiM kaise ApakI sevA kara sakatA hUM ?" siMha ne kahA, "are jA, kisI jAnavara kI khoja kara jise maiM aisI hAlata meM bhI mAra skuuN|" yaha sunakara siyAra khojatA huA kisI pAsa ke gAMva meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM usane lambakarNa nAma ke eka gadhe ko tAlAba ke kinAre patalI dUba ke aMkuroM ko kaSTapUrvaka khAte hue dekhaa| isa para usake pAsa jAkara siyAra ne kahA, "mAmA ! merA namaskAra grahaNa kro| bahuta dinoM ke bAda dikhalAI par3e / kaho, itane kamajora kyoM ho gae ho ? " isa para usane kahA, "are bhAMje ! kyA kahUM? nirdayI dhobI bar3e bojha se mujhe takalIpha detA hai| eka muTThI ghAsa bhI nahIM detA / maiM kevala dhUla mile hue ghAsa ke aMkura khAtA hUM, phira merA zarIraM kaise puSTa
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 paJcatantra ho sakatA hai ?" siyAra ne kahA, "mAmA! agara yahI bAta hai to phira usa khUbasUrata jagaha calo jahAM nadI hai aura panne kI taraha ghAsa hai / vahAM pahuMcakara mere sAtha bAtacIta kA Ananda lete hue rahanA / " lambakarNa ne kahA, "are bhAMje ! tUne ThIka kahA, para hama dehAtI haiM aura jaMgalI jAnavara hameM mArate haiM / phira usa sundara jagaha se kyA phAyadA ?" siyAra ne kahA, "mAmA ! aisA mata kaho, vaha deza mere bAhuoM se rakSita hai / kisI dUsare kA vahAM praveza nahIM hai | dhobiyoM se satAI huI vahAM tIna gadhiyAM haiM / moTI - tAjI aura javAna hokara unhoMne mujhase yaha kahA hai agara maiM unakA saccA mAmA hU~ to kisI gAMva meM jAkara unake lAyaka pati DhUMDha lAUM / isIlie maiM tumheM vahAM le jA rahA huuN|" siyAra kI yaha bAteM sunakara kAmAtura gadhe ne usase kahA, " bhadra, agara yahI bAta hai to Age cala, maiM tere pIche calUMgA / " athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "manohara zarIravAlI eka strI chor3akara koI cIja viSa aura amRta nahIM raha jAtI / usake prasaMga se jIvana milatA hai aura usake viyoga se mRtyu | aura bhI "jisake saMga aura darzana binA bhI kevala usakA nAma sunane se hI kAma utpanna hotA hai usa strI se A~kha lar3ane para jo na pighale to yaha Azcarya kI hI bAta hai / " isa taraha vaha calakara siyAra ke sAtha siMha ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA / pIr3ita siMha bhI use dekhakara jaise uThane ko huA vaise hI gadhA bhAgane lagA / use bhAgate hue dekhakara siMha ne paMjA mArA, para abhAge kI koziza kI taraha usakA vAra vyartha gayA / aise samaya gussA hokara siyAra ne siMha se kahA, "yaha tumhArA vAra kaisA ki eka gadhA bhI tumhAre sAmane se bhAga gayA, phira tuma kaise hAthI se lar3oge? maiMne tumhArI tAkata dekha lI / " zaramIlI ha~sI se siMha ne kahA, "are! maiM kyA karUM? maiM mArane ke lie taiyAra nahIM thA, nahIM to hAthI bhI merA vAra
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 243 nahIM saha sakatA thaa|" siyAra ne kahA, "maiM phira eka bAra use tumhAre pAsa laauuNgaa| tumheM AkramaNa karane ke lie taiyAra hokara baiThanA caahie|" siMha ne kahA, "bhadra ! mujhe pratyakSa dekhakara vaha bhAgA hai, phira vaha kaise AyagA ? isalie dUsare jAnavara kI khoja kara / siyAra ne kahA, "tumheM isase kyA? tuma kevala vAra ke lie taiyAra baittho|" usake bAda siyAra ne gadhe ke rAste calate hue use eka jagaha carate hue dekhA / siyAra ko dekhakara gadhA bolA, " are bhAMje ! tU mujhe acchI jagaha le gyaa| maiM to mauta ke caMgula meM phaMsa gayA thaa| acchA yaha to batA ki vaha kauna jIva hai jisake bhayaMkara vajra-samAna paMje ke vAra se maiM baca nikalA ?" yaha sunakara ha~sate hue siyAra ne kahA, "bhadra! tujhe Ate dekhakara gadhI tujhe prema se bheMTane ko khar3I huI,para tU Darapoka bhAga niklaa| vaha tere binA nahIM raha sakatI / tujhe bhAgate dekhakara rokane ke lie usane paMjA mArA, kisI aura dUsarI vajaha se nahIM, isalie vApasa cala / tere binA vaha binA khAe jAna dene baiThI hai aura kahatI ha, 'yadi lambakarNa merA pati na huA to maiM Aga yA pAnI meM ghusakara prANa de duuNgii| maiM usakA viyoga nahIM saha sktii|' isalie kRpAkara vahAM cala, nahIM to tujhe strI-hatyA kA pApa lagegA aura bhagavAna kAma bhI tujha para kopa kreNge| kahA bhI hai "jhUThe phala ko khojane vAle jo kubuddhi mUrkha saba icchAoM ko pUrI karane vAlI jayinI, kAmadeva kI strI rUpI mahAmudrA, ko chor3akara cala dete haiM, unake Upara kAmadeva ne nirdayatApUrvaka vAra karake unheM naMgA tathA siramuMDA banA diyA hai ; kitanoM ko geruvA kapar3A pahanane vAlA, jaTAdhArI aura bahutoM ko kApAlika banA diyA hai|" vizvAsapUrvaka usakI bAteM sunakara gadhA phira se usake sAtha cala pdd'aa| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "jAnate hue bhI AdamI durbhAgyavaza nindanIya kAma karatA hai| isa saMsAra meM nindanIya kAma kise acchA lagatA hai ?"
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 paJcatantra usI samaya vAra karane ko taiyAra baiThe siMha ne lambakarNa ko mAra DAlA / use mArane ke bAda siyAra ko rakhavAlA banAkara vaha nadI meM nahAne ko calA gyaa| lAlaca aura jaldI ke mAre siyAra ne gadhe kA hRdaya aura kAna khA lie| isake bAda nahA-dhokara aura devatA kI pUjA karake, pitaroM ko pAnI dekara jaba siMha vahA~ AyA to usane kAna aura hRdaya ke binA gadhe ko dekhA / yaha dekhakara siMha gusse se jalate hue bolA, "are pApI ! tUne yaha anucita kAma kyoM kiyA ? hRdaya aura kAna khAkara tUne gadhe ko jUThA kara diyA hai / " siyAra ne AjijI se kahA, "svAmI ! aisA mata khie| kyoMki yaha gadhA binA hRdaya aura kAna kA thA, jisase vaha yahAM Akara aura Apako dekhakara bhI phira dUsarI bAra AyA / " isa taraha usakI bAta kA vizvAsa karake siMha ne usake sAtha hissA ba~TAte hue gadhe ko khA liyA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "vaha AyA aura siMha kA parAkrama dekhakara pIche bhAgA, para binA kAna aura hRdaya kA mUrkha thA jo bhAgakara phira AyA / isalie are mUrkha ! tUne kapaTa kiyA hai, para yudhiSThira kI taraha saccI bAta kahakara use khola diyA hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "apanA svArtha chor3akara jo kamaakla aura dambhI AdamI saca bolatA hai, vaha dUsare yudhiSThira kI taraha apane svArtha se gira jAtA hai / " magara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ? " bandara kahane lagA -- yudhiSThira kumhAra kI kathA " kisI nagara meM eka kumhAra rahatA thaa| eka samaya naze meM jora se daur3ate hue vaha ghar3e ke TUTe dhAradAra khapar3e para gira par3A / khapar3e kI Thokara se usakA sira phUTa gayA aura lohU-luhAna hokara vaha muzkila se uThakara apane ghara vApasa AyA / bAda meM apathya karane se usakA ghAva bigar3a gayA aura bahuta muzkila se acchA huA / eka samaya jaba deza meM akAla par3a rahA thA, vaha kumhAra bhUkha-pyAsa se
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 245 vyAkula hokara bahuta se rAja-sevakoM ke sAtha paradesa jAkara kisI rAjA kA sevaka ho gyaa| usa rAjA ne usake sira para gahare ghAva kA nizAna dekhakara socA, "yaha jarUra koI vIra AdamI hai, isIlie isake sira para ghAva huA "hai|" isake bAda rAjA usakI ijjata karake dUsare rAjapUtoM se bhI adhika usa para kRpAdRSTi rakhane lagA / rAjapUta bhI usa para rAjA kI bahuta meharavAnI dekhakara usase DAha karane lage / para rAjA ke Dara se ve use kucha kahate nahIM the / eka dina lar3AI kA maukA A pahu~cane para rAjA saba zUravIroM kA sammAna karane lagA / hAthI sajane lage, ghor3oM para sAja par3ane lage aura sipAhI taiyAra hone lge| aise samaya usa rAjA ne kumhAra se akele meM jAkara samayAnusAra prazna kiyA, "he rAjapUta ! kyA lar3AI meM tere sira para yaha coTa lagI thI ?" usane kahA, "deva ! yaha hathiyAra kI coTa nahIM hai / maiM jAta kA kumhAra hU~ mere ghara meM bahuta se khapar3e par3e the, eka dina zarAba pIkara daur3ate hue maiM khapar3oM para gira gayA, usakI coTa laga jAne se isa taraha merA sira vikRta dikhAI detA hai / " yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA, " are ! rAjapUta kI nakala karane vAle isa kumhAra ne mujhe dhokhA diyA hai, isalie "ise garadaniyAM do / " usake aisA kahane para kumhAra ne kahA, "aisA mata kIjie, lar3AI meM mere hAtha kA jauhara dekhie / " rAjA ne kahA, " tujhameM saba haiM phira bhI tU cala de / kahA hai ki " he putra ! tU vIra hai, vidvAna hai, dekhane meM sundara hai, para jisa khAnadAna tU paidA huA hai, usameM hAthI nahIM mArA jAtA / " kumhAra bolA, "yaha kaise ?" rAjA kahane lagA- siMhanI aura siyAra ke bacce kI kathA " kisI vana meM siMha kA eka jor3A rahatA thaa| eka samaya siMhanI ko do bacce hue / siMha roja-roja jAnavaroM ko mArakara siMhanI ko detA thA / eka dina use kucha nahIM milA aura vana meM ghUmate hue sUraja DUba gayA / ghara
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 paJcatantra lauTate hue use eka siyAra kA baccA milA / use baccA jAnakara jatana se apane dAr3hoM ke bIca rakhakara siMha ne use jItA-jAgatA siMhanI ko de diyaa| isa para siMhinI ne kahA, "he kAnta! kyA tuma hamAre lie bhojana lAe ho?" siMha ne kahA, "Aja mujhe siyAra ko chor3akara aura koI jAnavara nahIM milaa| maiMne use baccA jAnakara nahIM mArA aura phira vaha apanI jAti kA hai| kahA bhI hai "jAna jAtI ho taba bhI strI, saMnyAsI, brAhmaNa, bAlaka aura vizeSa karake vizvAsI AdamI ke Upara kabhI vAra nahIM karanA caahie| isalie tU ise khAkara apanA upavAsa tor3a, sabere maiM aura kucha paidA kruuNgaa|" usane kahA, "he kAnta ! tumane ise baccA jAnakara nahIM mArA,phira maiM kaise ise peTa ke lie mAra sakatI hUM ? "jAna jAne kA maukA A par3ane para bhI kartavya chor3akara burA kAma nahIM karanA cAhie, yahI sanAtana dharma hai| isalie yaha merAtIsarA beTA hogaa|" yaha kahakara siMhanI ne use apanA dUdha pilA-pilAkara moTA-tAjA kara diyaa| ve tInoM bacce bhI binA apanI jAti jAne eka sAtha khAte, pIte, ghUmate apanA bacapana bitAne lge| eka samaya ghUmatA huA eka jaMgalI hAthI usa vana meM A gyaa| use dekhakara siMha ke donoM bacce krodhita hokara jaba usakI ora cala par3e taba siyAra ke bacce ne kahA, "are! yaha hAthI tumhAre khAnadAna kA duzmana hai, isalie isake sAmane tumheM nahIM jAnA caahie|" yaha kahakara vaha ghara kI ora bhaagaa| apane bar3e bhAI ke bhAgane para una donoM kI himmata bhI TUTa gii| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "dhIraja vAle aura utsAhI eka hI puruSa se senA yuddha meM utsAha dikhalAtI hai| agara vaha bhAge to senA meM bhI bhagadar3a par3a jAtI hai| aura bhI "kisI vajaha se mahA balavAna, zUravIra, dhIraja dharane vAle aura
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 247 utsAhI sipAhiyoM kI rAjA icchA karatA hai aura kAyaroM ko chor3a detA hai|" una donoM ne bhI ghara pahuMcakara ha~sate hue apane pitA ke sAmane bar3e bhAI kI harakata kahI , "hAthI ko dekhakara yaha dUra se bhAga gyaa|" yaha sunakara siyAra ke bacce ko gussA car3ha AyA aura usake hoTha phar3akane lage,A~kheM lAla ho gaI, bhauMhoM para bala A gae aura una tInoM ko dhikkArate hue usane ddaaNttaa| isa para siMhanI ne use akele meM le jAkara samajhAyA ki "vatsa ! tumheM aisA kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| ye tere choTe bhAI haiN|" isa para aura bhI krodhita hokara vaha kahane lagA, "kyA maiM inase zaurya meM, rUpa meM aura vidyA meM kama hU~ jisase ye merI ha~sI ur3Ate haiN| isalie mujhe inheM jarUra mAra DAlanA caahie|" yaha sunakara usakI jAna bacAne ke lie bhItara-hI-bhItara ha~satI huI siMhanI ne kahA "he putra! tU vIra hai, vidvAna hai, dekhane meM sundara hai, para jisa khAnadAna meM tU paidA huA hai usameM hAthI nahIM mArA jAtA / he vatsa! aba tU suna / tU siyAra kA baccA hai / maiMne dayA karake dUdha pilA kara tujhe pAlA-posA hai| isalie ina donoM ko tere siyAra hone kA patA na lage, isI bIca tU jaldI se jAkara apanI jAti se mila jA, nahIM to ina donoM se mAre jAkara tujhe mRtyu kA rAstA pakar3anA pdd'egaa|" yaha sunakara Dara se ghabarAkara vaha usI samaya bhAga gyaa| isalie jaba taka ye rAjapUta na jAne ki tU kumhAra hai isI bIca meM tU bhAga jA, nahIM to ve tujhe takalIpha deNge|" kumhAra yaha sunakara jaldI se bhAga gyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "apanA svArtha chor3akara jo kamaakla aura dambhI AdamI saca bolatA hai, vaha dUsare yudhiSThira kI taraha apane svArtha se gira jAtA hai| mUrkha tujhe dhikkAra hai ki tUne strI ke lie aisA kAma kiyaa| striyoM kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 paJcatantra "jisake lie maiMne apanA kula chor3A, apanA AdhA jIvana hAra gayA, vaha mujhe chor3atI hai / kauna AdamI striyoM kA vizvAsa kara sakatA hai ?" magara ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" bandara kahane lagA -- brAhmaNI aura paMgu kI kathA "kisI nagara meM eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| use apanI skrI prANoM se bhI pyArI thI / vaha bhI pratidina ghara vAloM ke sAtha lar3ane-jhagar3ane se kabhI nahIM haTatI thI / isa lar3AI se parezAna hokara vaha brAhmaNa apanI strI ke prema ke kAraNa apane gharavAloM ko chor3akara apanI brAhmaNI ke sAtha dUra deza ko calA gyaa| ghanaghora jaMgala ke bIca brAhmaNI ne usase kahA, "Aryaputra! mujhe pyAsa satA rahI hai, thor3A pAnI khojie|" usakI bAta sunakara pAnI lekara jaba vaha vApasa AyA to use marA huA pAyA / sneha kI bahulatA se zoka karatA huA jaba vaha ro rahA thA taba AkAza se use yaha bAta sunAI dI, "he brAhmaNa! agara tU apanI jAna kA AdhA de de to terI brAhmaNI jI jaaygii|"yh sunakara pavitra hokara tibAce se brAhmaNa ne apanI jAna kA AdhA de diyaa| bAta ke sAtha-hI-sAtha brAhmaNI jI uThI / ve donoM pAnI pIkara aura jaMgalI phala khAkara Age cala pdd'e| isa taraha ghUmate-phirate kisI nagara ke eka bagIce meM pahu~cakara brAhmaNa ne apanI strI se kahA , "bhadre ! jaba taka maiM khAne kA sAmAna lekara lauTUM taba taka tU yahIM tthhrnaa|" yaha kahakara vaha zahara meM calA gayA / _____ usa bagIce meM ra~haTa ghumAte hue eka paMgu mIThe sura meM gIta gA rahA thA / use sunakara kAmabANa se ghAyala hokara usa brAhmaNI ne usake pAsa jAkara kahA , "bhadra ! agara tU mere sAtha bhoga nahIM karegA to tujhe strI mArane kA pApa lgegaa|" paMgu ne kahA, "mujha lUle-laMgar3e ke sAtha tU kyA karegI ?" vaha bolI, "aisA kahane se kyA? tujhe mere sAtha avazya saMgama karanA caahie|" yaha sunakara usane vaisA hI kiyaa| isake bAda strI ne kahA,
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 246 "Aja se jiMdagI bhara ke lie maiMne apanA zarIra tujhe sauMpa diyA hai| yaha jAnakara tU hamAre sAtha cl|" usane kahA, "ThIka hai|" bAda meM brAhmaNa khAne kA sAmAna lekara AyA aura apanI strI ke sAtha khAne lgaa| usane kahA, "yaha paMgu bhUkhA hai, ise bhI thor3e se kaura de de|" usake aisA karane para brAhmaNI ne kahA, "he brAhmaNa! tuma vinA sahAre ke ho! jaba tuma dUsare gAMva ko jAte ho to mere sAtha koI bAta bhI karane vAlA nahIM rhtaa| isalie isa paMgu ko lekara hameM calanA caahie|" usane kahA, ''maiM apane ko to saMbhAla hI nahIM sakatA, phira isa paMgu kI kauna claave|" usane kahA , "peTI meM rakhakara maiM ise le cluuNgii|" usakI banAvaTI bAtoM se mohita hokara brAhmaNa ne bhI yaha bAta mAna lii| . . isake bAda eka dina kueM kI jagata para baiThe brAhmaNa ko usa paMgu ko pyAra karane vAlI strI ne dhakkA mArakara kueM meM girA diyA aura usa paMgu ko lekara kisI nagara meM ghusii| corI rokane ke lie idhara-udhara ghUmate hue rAjapuruSoM ne usake sira para eka peTI dekhakara use jabaradastI chInakara rAjA ke pAsa laae| unhoMne jaba use kholA to usameM paMgu dikhalAI pdd'aa| vaha brAhmaNI bhI rotI-kalapatI rAjapuruSoM ke pIche-pIche vahAM aaii| rAjA ne usase pUchA ki "yaha kaisI bAta hai?" vaha bolI, 'yaha merA vImAra pati hai| isake riztedAra ise duHkha dete the, isalie isake prema se vyAkula hokara maiM ise apane sira para car3hAkara Apake pAsa lAI huuN|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki "he brAhmaNI ! tU merI bahana hai| do gAMva lekara apane pati ke sAtha sukha bhogate hue raha / " ____ bhAgyavaza kisI acche AdamI ne brAhmaNa ko kueM se bAhara nikAlA aura vaha ghUmate-ghUmate usI zahara meM aayaa| apane pati ko dekhakara badamAza strI ne rAjA ko khabara dI, "he rAjan / mere pati kA duzmana AyA hai|" rAjA ne usako mArane kI AjJA dii| brAhmaNa bolA, "he rAjA! isa strI ne mujhase kucha liyA hai| agara Apa dharmavatsala rAjA haiM to use vApasa dilvaaie|" rAjA ne kahA , "bhadre! tUne jo usake pAsa se liyA hai use vApasa de de|"
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 paJcatantra vaha bolI, "deva! maiMne isake pAsa se kucha nahIM liyA hai|" brAhmaNa ne kahA, "maiMne tibAcA dharAkara apanI jAna kA AdhA tujhe diyA hai,vahI tU mujhe lauTA de|" bAda meM rAjA ke Dara se tIna bAra kahakara 'terI jAna pIche lauTAtI hUM' aisA kahate hI strI kI jAna nikala gaI / pIche rAjA ne cakita hokara kahA, "yaha kyA ?" isa para brAhmaNa ne use apanI pUrI dAstAna sunaaii| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "jisake lie maiMne apanA kula chor3A, apanA AdhA jIvana hAra gayA, vaha mujhe chor3atI hai| kauna AdamI striyoM kA vizvAsa kara sakatA hai ?" bandara ne phira kahA, "eka bar3I acchI kahAnI sunI jAtI hai / "striyoM ke mA~gane para manuSya kyA nahIM detA aura kyA nahIM karatA? ghor3A na hone para bhI vaha ghor3e jaisA hinahinAtA hai tathA parva na hone para bhI sira muMDAtA hai|" magara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" bandara kahane lagA-- nanda aura vararuci kI kathA "prakhyAta bala aura pauruSa se yukta, aneka rAjAoM ke mukuTa kI kiraNoM se jisakA pAdapITha raMga jAtA thA, zarad Rtu ke candramA ke samAna jisakA yaza thA , aisA samudra taka pRthvI kA svAmI nanda nAma kA rAjA thA / saba zAstroM aura tatvoM ko samajhane vAlA usakA maMtrI vararuci thaa| pyAra kI lar3AI meM usakI strI usase kupita ho gii| apanI pyArI patnI ko usane manAne kA bahuta yatna kiyA, para vaha khuza na huI / pati ne kahA, "bhadre! jisa taraha tU khuza ho vahI kaha, maiM kruuNgaa|" isa para usane dhIre-dhIre kahA, "yadi tU sira muMDAkara mere pairoM para gire to maiM prasanna ho jaauuNgii|" usake aisA karane para vaha prasanna ho gii| nanda kI strI usI taraha gusse hokara usake manAne para bhI nahIM mAnatI thI / rAjA ne kahA , 'bhadre! tere binA maiM kSaNa bhI jI nahIM sktaa| tere pairoM para girakara maiM tujhe mnaauuNgaa|" usane kahA, "agara maiM tere meM hai
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza __ 251 meM dahAnA lagAkara aura pITha para car3hakara tujhe daur3AUM aura tU ghor3e kI taraha hinahinAe to maiM khuza ho jaauuNgii|" rAjA ne aisA hI kiyA / sabere sabhA meM baiThe hue rAjA ke pAsa vararuci aayaa| use dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA, "are vararuci! kisa parva meM tumane apanA sira muDAyA?" usane javAba diyA "striyoM ke mAMgane para manuSya kyA nahIM detA aura kyA nahIM karatA? ghor3A na hone para bhI vaha ghor3e jaisA hinahinAtA hai| parva na hone para bhI vaha sira muMDAtA hai| isalie are duSTa magara! tU bhI nanda aura vararuci kI taraha strI ke kahane meM ho gayA hai / he bhadra ! tUne Akara mujhe mArane kA vicAra kiyA, para terI vakavAda ke kAraNa vaha bheda prakaTa ho gayA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "mainA aura sugge apanI bakavAda se hI baMdhate haiM para bagule nahIM phaMsate / isalie cupa rahane se hI saba kAma ThIka ho jAtA hai|" athavA kahA hai ki "bAgha ke camar3e se DhakA huA gaghA chipAyA huA bhayaMkara rUpa dikhalAte hue rakSA karane para bhI bAta se hI mArA gyaa|" magara bolA, "yaha kaise ?" bandara kahane lagA ......gadhe aura dhobI kI kathA __ "kisI nagara meM zuddhapaTa nAma kA eka dhobI rahatA thaa| usake pAsa eka hI gadhA thA / vaha bhI ghAsa binA bahuta hI kamajora ho gayA thaa| usa dhobI ne eka samaya vana meM ghUmate hue eka marA bAgha dekhA / use dekhakara usane socA, "yaha bar3A acchA huaa| gadhe ko isa bAgha kA camar3A pahanAkara rAta meM jau ke kheta meM chor3a dUMgA, jisase ise bAgha jAnakara kheta ke rakhavAle bAhara na nikleNge|" usake aisA karane ke bAda gadhA manamAnI taraha se jau khAtA thA aura sabere dhobI use apane ghara le AtA thaa| isa taraha kucha samaya bItane para vaha moTA-tAjA ho gayA aura use astabala le jAne
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 paJcatantra meM kAphI mehanata par3ane lagI / eka dina vaha matavAlA dUra se hI gadhI kA reMkanA sunakara UMce sura se reMkane lagA / isa para kheta ke rakhavAloM ne use bAgha ke camar3e meM gadhA jAnakara lAThI, tIra, aura pattharoM se mAra DAlA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki " bAgha ke camar3e se DhakA huA gayA bhayaMkara rUpa dikhAte hue rakSA karane para bhI bAta se hI mArA gayA / " magara ke sAtha jaba vaha bAta kara rahA thA usI bIca meM eka jalacara ne Akara magara se kahA, " are magara ! anazana karatI huI terI strI tere dera karane para prIta TUTane ke Dara se mara gaI / " - bijalI girane kI taraha usakI bAteM sunakara atyaMta vyAkula hokara magara rotA huA kahane lagA, " are ! mujha abhAge para yaha kaisI vipatti A pdd'ii| kahA hai ki "jisake ghara meM mAtA aura mIThA bolane vAlI patnI nahIM hai, use vana meM calA jAnA cAhie, kyoMki usake lie vana aura ghara _eka samAna hai| isalie mitra ! tU mujhe kSamA kara / maiM terA aparAdhI hU~ / aba meM usake viyoga se Aga meM jala marUMgA !" 3 yaha sunakara haMsakara bandara ne kahA, "are! maiM pahale se hI jAnatA thA ki tU strI ke vaza meM hai aura usase jItA gayA hai, aba mujhe usakA pUrA vizvAsa ho gayA / are bevakUpha ! AnaMda meM bhI tU kyoM dukhI hai ? aisI strI ke marane para to tujhe khuzI manAnI caahie| kahA hai ki "jo patnI duSTa AcaraNa kI ho, aura jise hamezA kalaha bhAtA ho, use catura AdamiyoM ko patnI ke rUpa meM dAruNa jarA jAnanA . cAhie / " isalie isa duniyA meM jo apanI bhalAI cAhatA ho use hara koziza se striyoM kA nAma bhI chor3a denA cAhie " "usake bhItara jo hotA hai vaha jIbha para nahIM hotA / jo jIbha para hotA hai use vaha bAhara nahIM nikAlatI / vaha jo bolatI hai vaha
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 253 labdhapraNAza karatI nhiiN| striyoM kA svabhAva hI vicitra hai ! "jhUThe jJAna se nitambinI strI ko sundarI jAnakara jo usake pAsa .. jAtA hai, aisA AdamI diye meM pataMge kI taraha jala jAtA hai / ''javAna striyAM guMjAphala kI taraha svAbhAvika rIti se hI bhItara jahara se bharI aura bAhara se sundarI hotI haiN| "DaMDe se mArane para athavA hathiyAra se Tukar3e karane para, cIjeM bheMTa dene para aura prazaMsA karane para bhI striyAM vaza meM nahIM aatiiN| "yaha saba bAta rahane do, striyoM kI dUsarI tucchatA kI bAta hI kyA karanI ! apane se paidA putra ko bhI gusse se ve mAra DAlatI haiN| "mUrkha AdamI rUkhI yuvatI meM sneha-sambhAra kI, usakI kaThoratA meM miThAsa kI , aura usakI nIrasatA meM rasa kI kalpanA ___ karatA hai|" magara bolA, "are mitra ! yaha to ThIka hai,para maiM kyA karUM? mere Upara to do AphateM A par3I haiN| eka to merA ghara barabAda huA aura dUsare tere jaise mitra se khaTapaTa huI / athavA abhAgyavaza aisA hI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki "jitanI merI caturAI hai, usase dugunI terI hai, para terA jAra athavA pati ina donoM meM se eka bhI bAkI nahIM rhaa| arI naMgI strI. aba tU kyA dekhatI hai|" bandara bolA , "yaha kaise ?" magara kahane lagA - khetihara kI strI, dhUrta aura siyArina kI kathA "kisI nagara meM eka kisAna pati aura patnI rahate the| apane pati ke bUr3he hone se usa khetihara kI strI kI tabIyata hamezA dUsare meM lagI rahatI thI aura isalie sthira hokara vaha ghara meM nahIM baiThatI thI, kevala dUsare AdamiyoM kI khoja meM idhara-udhara ghUmA karatI thii| eka dina dUsare ke dhana har3apane vAle kisI Thaga ne use dekhA aura akele meM usase kahA ki "subhage! merI strI mara
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 paJcatantra gaI hai, tujhe dekhakara mujhe kAmavega huA hai, isalie mujhe rati dakSiNA de / " isa para vaha bolI, "he subhaga, agara aisI bAta hai to ThIka hai / mere pati ke pAsa bahuta dhana hai| bur3hApe se vaha cala bhI nahIM sakatA / usakA dhana lekara maiM AtI hUM, jisase tere sAtha dUsarI jagaha jAkara manamAnI mauja ur3AUMgI / " usane kahA, "mujhe bhI yaha ThIka lagatA hai / sabere tU isa jagaha jaldI se AnA, jisase kisI acche nagara meM jAkara tere sAtha maiM jIvana kA sukha le sakUM / " "aisA hI ho," kahakara aura pratijJA karake ha~satI huI vaha strI apane ghara jAkara rAta meM apane pati ke so jAne para saba mAlamatA lekara sabere nizcita sthAna para jA pahu~cI / dhUrta bhI use Age karake cAla bar3hAtA huA dakSiNa dizA kI ora cala diyA / " do yojana calane ke bAda unheM eka nadI milii| use dekhakara dhUrta ne socA, "DhalatI javAnI vAlI isa strI ko lekara maiM kyA karUMgA ? zAyada koI pIche se A jAya to phira gajaba ho jAyagA / maiM kevala isakA mAlamatA lekara cala dUM / " yaha nizcaya karake usane usa strI se kahA, "priya ! yaha nadI muzkila se pAra kI jA sakatI hai isalie maiM yaha dhana usa pAra rakhakara phira lauTa AtA hUM | isake bAda tujhe akele pITha para car3hAkara maiM sukha se pAra utAra dUMgA / " usane kahA,"subhaga! aisA hI kara / " yaha kahakara usane use apanA saba mAlamatA sauMpa diyA / bAda meM usa dhUrta ne kahA, "priye ! apane pahane kapar3e bhI tU mujhe de de jisase pAnI meM tU bekhaTake cala sake / " usane vaisA hI kiyA aura vaha dhUrta mAlamatA aura kapar3e ke jor3e lekara apane manacAhe deza ko calA gayA / vaha strI apane gale para donoM hAtha rakhakara nadI ke kinAre utsukatA se bATa johatI huI jaba taka baiThI rahI taba taka koI siyArina muMha meM mA~sa kA lothar3A liye hue vahAM A pahuMcI / jaba taka vaha nadI ke kinAre dekhe usI samaya eka bar3A maccha pAnI se bAhara nikalA / use dekhakara mAMsa kA lothar3A chor3akara vaha siyArina usakI tarapha daudd'ii| usI bIca meM mAMsa ke lothar3e ko dekhakara eka giddha use lekara AkAza meM ur3a gayA / siyArina ko dekhakara maccha bhI pAnI meM ghusa gayA / apanA zrama vyartha jAtA dekhakara
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 255 tathA gIdha kI ora dekhatI huI siyArina se usa naMgI aurata ne ha~sakara kahA, "gIdha mAMsa kA Tukar3A lekara ur3a gyaa| matsya pAnI meM ghusa gyaa| matsya aura mAMsa khokara he siyArina ! aba tU kyA dekhatI hai ?" yaha sunakara pati, dhana, aura jAra se alaga huI usa strI kA majAka ur3Ate hue siyArina ne kahA "jitanI merI caturAI hai usase dugunI terI hai, para terA jAra athavA pati ina donoM meM se eka bhI bAkI nahIM rahA / arI naMgI strI! aba tU kyA dekhatI hai ?" magara jaba yaha kaha rahA thA usI bIca meM eka dUsare jalacara ne Akara nivedana kiyA , "are! eka dUsare bar3e magara ne tere ghara para kabjA kara liyA hai|" yaha sunakara mana meM duHkhita hokara use ghara se nikAlane kA upAya socate hue vaha volA , "are merA bhAgya to dekho, "mitra merA zatru huA, merI aurata marI, aura merA ghara dUsare ne dabA liyA / aba kyA hogA? athavA yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki "coTa lagane para usameM Thokara lagatI hai, anna khatma ho jAne para bhUkha bar3hatI hai / Apatti meM duzmanI bar3hatI hai| vidhAtA ke bAeM ho jAne para AdamiyoM para yahI Aphata par3atI hai| aba maiM kyA karUM ? kaise usake sAtha laDaM ? athavA sAma se hI use samajhAkara ghara se nikAla bAhara karUM ? athavA bheda yA dAna kA prayoga karUM? athavA apane mitra bandara se pUrvI / kahA hai ki "pUchane lAyaka aura hitaiSI bar3oM se pUchakara jo kAma karatA hai use kisI kAma meM vighna nahIM pdd'taa|" aisA socakara jAmuna ke per3a para baiThe hue usa bandara se usane phira pUchA, "he mitra! merI badanasIbI to dekha / eka dUsarA balavAn magara merA ghara bhI dAba baiThA hai / isalie maiM tujhase pUchane AyA hUM ki kyA kruuN| sAma ityAdi upAyoM meM se yahAM kaunasA upAya lgegaa|" bandara bolA, "are
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 paJcatantra kRtaghna ! mere manA karane para bhI tU phira kyoM mere pIche AtA hai| maiM tere jaise mUrkha ko nasIhata nahIM de sktaa|" yaha sunakara magara ne kahA, "mujha aparAdhI ke pahale prema kI yAda karake tU mujhe upadeza de|" bandara ne kahA, "maiM tujhase kucha nahIM kahUMgA / apanI strI kI bAta meM Akara tU mujhe samudra meM pheMkane ke lie . le gayA thaa| yaha bilakula acchI bAta nahIM thI / yadyapi strI saba logoM se bhI pyArI hotI hai, phira bhI strI kI bAta meM Akara mitra aura baMdhuoM ko samudra meM nahIM pheMkA jAtA / are mUrkha! bevakUphI se terA nAza hogA yaha maiMne pahale hI kaha diyaa| jaise "acche AdamiyoM kI kahI bAtoM kA jo moha se anAdara karatA hai, vaha siMha se jaise UMTa mArA gayA usI taraha mArA jAtA hai|" magara ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" bandara kahane lagA -- ghaNTe aura UMTa kI kathA "kisI nagara meM ujjvalaka nAma kA rathakAra rahatA thaa| garIbI se bahuta taMga Akara usane socA ki hamAre ghara kI daridratA ko dhikkAra hai| nagara ke saba loga apane-apane kAma meM lage haiM, lekina mere lie isa nagara meM koI kAma nahIM hai / saba logoM ke caumaMjile ghara haiM mere hI nhiiN| phira isa bar3haIgirI se kyA phAyadA?" yaha socakara vaha apane deza se nikala gyaa| vana meM thor3I dUra calane ke bAda use guphA kI taraha bhayaMkara vana meM sUryAsta ke samaya apane dala se chUTI huI aura prasava-vedanA se pIr3ita eka UMTanI dIkha pdd'ii| usa garbhavatI UMTanI ko pakar3akara vaha apane Dere kI ora cala par3A / vahAM pahuMcakara usane usa UMTanI ko rassI se bAMdhA, phira eka tIkhI kulhAr3I lekara usake lie patte lAne ke lie vaha eka pahAr3I jagaha calA gyaa| vahAM se bahuta-sI komala aura naI kopaleM kATakara aura unheM apane sira para lAkara usake sAmane DAla diyaa| usane bhI unheM dhIre-dhIre khAyA / isa taraha rAta-dina khAne se vaha moTI-tAjI ho gaI aura usakA baccA bhI eka bar3A UMTa ho gyaa| bar3haI roja UMTanI ke dUdha se apane ghara vAloM kA pAlana-poSaNa karatA thA /
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza 257 pyAra se usa bar3haI ne UMTa ke bacce ke gale meM eka ghaMTA bAMdha diyaa| isake bAda rathakAra ne socA, "aba dUsare choTe kAma karane se kyA phAyadA? jaba isa UMTanI ko pAlane se mere kuTumba kA pAlana-poSaNa bhalI bhAMti ho jAtA hai phira dUsare kAma se kyA prayojana ?" yaha socakara ghara Akara usane apanI strI se kahA , "yaha rojagAra bahuta phAyade kA hai / agara terI rAya hoto kisI mahAjana se kucha rupaye lekara maiM UMTa kharIdane gujarAta jaauuN| jaba taka maiM UMTanI kharIdakara lauTa na AUMtaba taka tu ina donoM jAnavaroM kI rakSA krnaa|" isake bAda gujarAta jAkara aura eka dUsarI UMTanI kharIdakara vaha ghara lauttaa| bahuta kahane se kyA, aisA karake usane bahuta se UMTa aura UMToM ke bacce ikaTThe kara lie| UMToM kA bar3A dala banAkara usane eka rakhavAlA rakha. liyA / use vaha sAla meM eka UMTa kA baccA tanakhvAha meM detA thA aura subahazAma use UMTanI kA dUdha pIne ko detA thaa| isa taraha se vaha bar3haI UMTanI aura unake baccoM kA vyApAra karate hue sukhI rahane lagA / UMTa ke bacce nagara ke pAsa vAle upavana meM carane ke lie jAte the tathA mana-bhara komala latAeM khAkara aura bar3e tAlAba meM pAnI pIkara zAma ke samaya khelate-kUdate ghara Ate the| pahale vAlA UMTa kA baccA abhimAna se unake pIche Akara mila letA thA / isa para UMTa ke baccoM ne kahA , "are! yaha bevakUpha UMTa hamAre dala se pIche rahakara ghaMTA bajAtA huA AtA hai| agara kabhI kisI duSTa jAnavara ke muMha laga jAyagA to avazya usakI mRtyu ho jaaygii|" ___ usa vana meM ghUmate-phirate kisI siMha ne ghaMTA bajanA sunakara dekhA to UMTanI ke baccoM kA dala calA jA rahA thaa| unameM se eka pIche rahakara khelatekUdate aura latAeM carate Thahara gyaa| taba taka dUsare UMTa ke bacce pAnI pIkara apane ghara cale ge| usane vana se nikalakara cAroM ora dekhA phira bhI use rAste kA patA nahIM claa| dala se alaga hokara dhIre-dhIre cillAtA huA jaba vaha kucha dUra Age bar3hA to usI AvAja kA pIchA karate hue siMha bhI usa para vAra karane ke lie A gyaa| jaba vaha UMTa pAsa meM AyA to siMha ne jhapaTa kara usakA galA pakar3a liyA aura use mAra ddaalaa|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 paJcatantra isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki "acche AdamiyoM kI kahI bAtoM kA jo moha se anAdara karatA hai, vaha siMha se jaise UMTa mArA gayA , usI taraha mArA jAtA hai|" yaha sunakara magara ne kahA, "bhadra ! "nIti zAstra meM catura loga kahate haiM ki sAta kadama sAtha calane se mitratA hotI hai| isalie dostI ko Age karake maiM jo kahatA hUM vaha suna / " upadeza dene vAle aura hita cAhane vAle logoM ko isa loka meM aura paraloka meM duHkha nahIM hotaa| isalie upadeza dekara mujha kRtaghna para kRpA kara / kahA bhI hai -- ''upakAriyoM ke prati jo acchA vyavahAra karatA hai, usake acchepana kA kyA guNa ? apakAriyoM para jo kRpA karatA hai use hI acche loga sAdhu kahate haiN|" yaha sunakara bandara ne kahA, "bhadra ! agara yahI bAta hai to tU usake sAtha jAkara lar3AI kr| kahA bhI hai-- "lar3AI lar3ane vAloM ke do apUrva guNa hote haiM use tU jAna; marane ...para tujhe svarga milegA aura jIne para ghara aura yaza / " * "acche logoM se jhukakara, vIra ko bheda se, nIca ko thor3A de-lekara, ' aura barAbarI kI tAkata vAle ko parAkrama se jItanA caahie|" magara ne kahA , "yaha kaise ?" bandara kahane lagA-- siyAra aura siMha kI kathA "kisI vana meM mahAcaturaka nAma kA eka siyAra rahatA thA / eka samaya vana meM eka marA huA hAthI use milA / usake AsapAsa vaha cakkara mArane lagA, para usakA moTA camar3A vaha cIra na sakA / usI samaya idhara-udhara ghUmatA huA koI siMha vahA~ A gayA / use AyA dekhakara siyAra ne jamIna se sira lagAkara , hAtha jor3akara aura gir3agir3Akara usase kahA, "svAmI !
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rada labdhapraNAza maiM ApakA rakhavArA hUM, yahAM Thaharakara Apake lie isa hAthI kI rakSA kara rahA hUM, isalie mAlika Apa ise khAiye / " use namate dekhakara siMha ne kahA , "are! dUsare se mArA gayA zikAra meM kabhI nahIM khaataa| kahA hai ki "duHkhoM se ghirakara bhI kulIna nIti kA rAstA nahIM lAMghate; jaise vana meM pazuoM kA mAMsa khAne vAle siMha bhUkhe rahane para bhI ghAsa nahIM crte| isalie maiMne yaha marA hAthI tujhe bakhza diyaa|" yaha sunakara siyAra ne khuzI-khuzI kahA, "mAlikoM ko naukaroM se aisA hI vyavahAra karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai ki "antima avasthA A jAne para bhI zuddhatA ke vaza hokara mAlika apane guNa nahIM chor3atA / zaMkha Aga meM jalakara bhI bAhara nikale phira bhI usakI saphedI nahIM jaatii|" siMha ke jAne para eka bAgha aayaa| use bhI dekhakara siyAra ne socA, "are! usa badamAza ko to maiMne khuzAmada karake TAlA phira isako kaise TAlUM? yaha balavAna hai isalie vinA kapaTa ke yaha sIdhA nahIM jA sktaa| kahA bhI hai "jahAM sAma aura dAma kA prayoga na ho sake vahAM kapaTa karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha logoM ko vaza meM lA sakatA hai| sava guNoM se bhare-pUre rahane para bhI manuSya kapaTa se ba~dha jAtA hai| kahA hai ki "svaccha, aviruddha, gola tathA atyanta sundara hone para bhI motI bhItara se bhedA jAkara biMdha jAtA hai|" isa taraha socakara bAgha ke sAmane jAkara abhimAna se kaMdhoM ko UMcA karake siyAra ne jaldI se kahA, "mAmA,Apa kyoM mauta ke muMha meM ghusa Ae ? isa hAthI ko siMha ne mArA hai / mujhe isakI rakhavAlI karane meM lagAkara vaha nadI meM nahAne gayA hai / jAte-jAte usane mujhe hukma diyA hai, yadi koI Ave to cupake-cupake mujhe usakI khabara denA, jisase maiM yaha jaMgala binA bAgha kA kara duuN| isake pahale eka bAgha ne mujhase mAre gae eka hAthI ko khAkara jUThA kara diyA thA, usa dina se maiM bAghoM ke prati bahuta nArAja huuN|"yh sunakara
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra Dare hue bAgha ne kahA, "are bhAMje ! merI jAna bacA, tU siMha ke Ane ke bahuta dera bAda taka bhI merI bAta mata khnaa|" yaha kahakara vaha bhAga gyaa| bAgha ke cale jAne para eka cItA aayaa| use bhI dekhakara siyAra ne socA, "yaha cItA majabUta dA~toM vAlA hai| isake dvArA hAthI kA camar3A cire, aisA maiM kruuNgaa|" yaha nizcaya karake usane cIte se kahA, "are bhA~je! tU itane dinoM ke bAda kyoM dikhalAI diyA? tU bhUkhA-sA lagatA hai / tU merA mehamAna hai| siMha se mArA gayA yaha hAthI yahAM par3A hai| usakI AjJA se maiM isakI rakhavAlI kara rahA huuN| jaba taka siMha na Ave isI bIca tU isa hAthI kA mAMsa khAkara aura tRpta hokara bhAga jaa|" usane kahA, "mAmA! agara yahI bAta hai to mujhe mAMsa khAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki jIne para to saikar3oM sukha milate haiN| kahA hai ki "jo khAyA jA sake, jo khAne ke bAda pace, aura pacane ke bAda guNakAraka ho, vahI apanI bhalAI cAhane vAle AdamI ko khAnA caahie| isalie vahI khAnA cAhie jo khAne lAyaka ho; isalie maiM yahAM se bhAgatA huuN|"siyaar ne kahA, 'are adhIra! tU nizcinta hokara khA, usake Ane kI khabara maiM dUra se hI de duuNgaa|" usake aisA kahane para cIte ne hAthI ke camar3e ko cIra diyA / yaha jAnakara siyAra ne kahA, "are bhAMje ! tU bhAga, siMha A gyaa|" yaha sunakara cItA jAna lekara bhaagaa| usake kiye hue cheda se jaba taka vaha mAMsa khAye taba taka krodha se bharA huA eka dUsarA siyAra vahAM A gyaa| use apane barAbarI kA jAnakara pahale vAle siyAra ne yaha zloka par3hA "acche logoM se jhukakara, vIra ko bheda se, nIca ko thor3A de-lekara __ aura barAbara tAkata vAle ko parAkrama se jItanA caahie|" bAda meM usane use apane teja dAMtoM se cIrakara bhagA diyA aura bahuta dinoM taka hAthI kA mAMsa khAtA rhaa| . isalie tU apane sajAtIya duzmana ko lar3AI meM harAkara bhagA de, nahIM
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ labdhapraNAza to bAda ko jar3a pakar3a lene para vaha tujhe mAra degA / kahA bhI hai "gAyoM meM sampatti kI saMbhAvanA karanI cAhie, brAhmaNoM meM tapa kI saMbhAvanA karanI cAhie aura striyoM meM capalatA kI saMbhAvanA karanI cAhie tathA jAti se bhaya kI saMbhAvanA karanI cAhie / aura bhI "vahAM acche-acche khAte haiM, nagara kI striyoM kA AcAra-vicAra zithila hai, para videza meM eka hI doSa hai ki apane jAti vAle vahAM viruddha hote haiN|" magara ne kahA, "yaha kaise?" bandara kahane lagA-- ___ kutte kI kathA "kisI nagara meM citrAMga nAma kA eka kuttA rahatA thaa| vahAM bahuta dinoM taka akAla par3A / anna ke abhAva se kuttoM kI jAti dhIre-dhIre marane lgii| isa para citrAMga bhUkhA-pyAsA bhaya se paradeza calA gyaa| vahAM kisI nagara ke eka gRhastha kI gharanI kI lAparavAhI se vaha pratidina ghara meM ghusakara taraha-taraha ke bhojana karake tRpta ho jAtA thA / para ghara ke bAhara nikalane para dUsare kutte use cAroM ora se gherakara dAMtoM se usake zarIra para cAroM ora ghAva kara dete the| isa para usane socA, "apanA deza hI acchA hai, jahAM akAla par3ane para bhI sukha se to raha sakate haiM; vahAM koI lar3AI to nahIM karatA, isalie maiM apane nagara ko lauTa jaauuNgaa|" yaha socakara vaha apane nagara ko cala pdd'aa| paradeza se use lauTA jAnakara usake saba riztedAroM ne usase pUchA, "are citrAMga! hamase paradeza kI bAteM kh| vaha deza kaisA hai ? logoM kA vyavahAra kaisA hai ? bhojana kaisA milatA hai? tere sAtha logoM kA vyavahAra kaisA thA ?" vaha bolA, "paradeza kA hAla-cAla maiM kyA kahUM, "vahAM acche-acche khAne haiM, nagara kI striyoM kA AcAra-vicAra zithila hai, para videza meM eka hI doSa hai ki apanI jAti vAle vahAM viruddha hote haiN|" magara bhI yaha sunakara marane-mArane kI ThAnakara aura bandara kI
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 paJcatantra AjJA lekara apane ghara kI ora gyaa| vahAM apane ghara meM ghuse jalacara ke sAtha yuddha karake use mArakara vaha sukha se rahane lagA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "binA puruSArtha ke milI huI lakSmI agara sukhapUrvaka bhogI jA rahI hai to usase kyA ? bhAgyavaza milI huI ghAsa to bUr3hA baila bhI khA letA hai / "
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka " jaisA nAI ne kiyA vaisA binA ThIka-ThIka dekhe, jAne, sune yA parakhe manuSya ko kAma nahIM karanA cAhie / " isa bAre meM aisA sunA gayA hai - dAkSiNAtya janapada meM pATaliputra nAma kA eka nagara hai| vahAM maNibhadra nAma kA seTha rahatA thA / dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa saMbaMdhI kAma karate-karate abhAgya se usakA dhana samApta ho gayA / dhana chIjane se usakA apamAna hone lagA aura isalie use bahuta duHkha huaa| eka bAra rAta meM soye-soye vaha vicAra karane lagA, 'isa daridratA ko dhikkAra hai / kahA bhI hai ki 6 "zIla, pavitratA, kSamA, dene kI Adata, mIThA svabhAva, acche khAnadAna meM janma, ye saba guNa garIba AdamI ko nahIM zobhate / "mAna, darpa, vijJAna, vilAsa athavA subuddhi ye saba cIjeM jaise dhana khatma ho jAtA hai vaise hI calI jAtI haiM / "jisa taraha vasanta kI havA lagane se jAr3e kI zobhA pratidina kama hotI jAtI hai usI taraha barAbara kuTumba ke pAlana kI ciMtA se buddhimAnoM kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / "ghI, nona, tela, cAvala, kapar3e, aura IMdhana kI barAbara ciMtA karane se
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 paJcatantra buddhimAna para garIba puruSa kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / "binA tAre ke jaise AkAza, jaise sUkhA huA tAlAba, zmazAna kI taraha bhayaMkaratA, garIba kA ghara sundara hone para bhI rUkhA lagatA hai / " jisa taraha pAnI ke bulabuloM kA barAbara pAnI meM paidA hokara usI meM samA jAne se patA nahIM lagatA, usI taraha garIba sAdhAraNa AdamI ke rahane para bhI usakA patA nahIM lagatA / "acche kula vAle aura catura sujana ko chor3akara loga kula cAturya aura zIlavihIna para dhanavAna manuSya kI kalpataru kI taraha roja khuzAmada karate haiM / 88 'isa saMsAra meM pahale kiye huye acche kAma bhI kucha kAma ke nahIM hote / bar3e khAnadAna meM paidA hue vidvAn puruSa bhI jisake pAsa jaba paisA hotA hai taba usakI dAsatA karate haiM / 88 'apanI tabIyata se garajate hue samudra ko bhI loga 'yaha halkA hai' yaha nahIM kahate / isa saMsAra meM dhanavAna loga jo kucha bhI karate haiN| vaha sabhI alajjAkara mAnA jAtA hai / " yaha nizcaya karake usane phira socA, "maiM anazana karake apane prANa de dUMgA, takalIpha meM jIne se kyA phAyadA ?" yaha socakara vaha so gayA / bAda meM sapane meM padmanidhi ne jaina sAdhu ke rUpa meM use darzana dekara kahA, "are seTha ! vairAgya mata kareM, tere purakhoM dvArA upArjita maiM padmanidhi hUM / isI rUpa meM maiM sabere tere ghara AUMgI vahAM tU DaMDe se mere sira para coTa karanA jisase maiM sone kI hokara kabhI nahIM chIjUMgI / " sabere uThakara sapane kI yAda Ate hI vaha ciMtA rUpI cakra para car3ha gyaa| "are ! yaha sapanA saccA hogA ki jhUThA nahIM jAnatA / yaha jarUra jhUThA hogA, kyoMki maiM barAbara dhana kI hI ciMtA kiyA karatA hUM / kahA bhI hai "" 'bImAra, zokAtura, ciMtAgrasta, kAmArta aura matavAle kA dekhA sapanA bematalaba kA hotA hai / "
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 3% isI bIca usakI strI ne paira dhone ke lie kisI nAI ko bulaayaa| usI samaya pahale kahe anusAra eka jaina sAdhu sahasA prakaTa huaa| seTha ne use dekhakara khuzI-khuzI pAsa meM par3I huI lakar3I usake sira para mArI / vaha bhI sonA hokara unI dama jamIna para gira gyaa| seTha ne use chipAkara ghara meM rakha diyA aura nAI ko saMtoSa dekara kahA, "merA diyA huA yaha dhana aura vastra tU le| kisI se yaha bAta mata khnaa|" ____nAI bhI apane ghara jAkara socane lagA, "avazya hI saba naMge sira para lAThI mArane ne sone ke ho jAte haiN| isalie maiM sabere bahuta se naMgoM ko bulAkara DaMDe se mArUMgA, jisase mujhe bahuta sA sonA mila jaay|" isa prakAra socate hue bar3e hI kaSTa se usakI rAta kttii| bAda meM bar3e savere uThakara vaha eka bar3A DaMDA lekara jaina vihAra meM jAkara, jinendra kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake, jamIna para ghuTane Tekakara, muMha ke sAmane dupaTTe kA eka chora rakhakara UMce svara se yaha zloka par3hane lagA - "kevala jJAnI jinoM kI jaya ho, jinakA citta kAma-vikAroM ke paidA hone ke lie Usara ke samAna hai| aura bhI "vahI jIbha hai jo jina kI stuti karatI hai, vahI citta hai jo jina meM lagatA hai aura jo hAtha unakI pUjA karate haiM ve hI prazaMsanIya haiN| aura bhI "dhyAna kA bahAnA karake kisa strI kA soca karatA hai ? eka kSaNa ke lie AMkha kholakara kAmabANa se pIr3ita janoM ko dekhakara trAtA hote hue bhI tU rakSA nahIM krtaa| tujhase bar3hakara nirdayI AdamI dUsarA kauna hai ? mAra kI patniyoM ne jalana se jisase isa taraha kahA aise jina-buddha terI rakSA kreN|" isa taraha stuti karane bAda usane mukhya jaina sAdhu ke pAsa jAkara, jamIna para ghuTane Tekakara kahA, "Apako namaskAra hai|" aisA kahate hue dharma bar3hane kA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 paJcatantra AzIrvAda lekara,vratoM kA upadeza prApta karake tathA apane dupaTTe kI gAMTha bAMdhakara usa nAI ne vinayapUrvaka kahA, "bhagavan ! Aja Apa saba muniyoM ke sAtha mere ghara vihAra kiijie|" jaina muni ne kahA , "are zrAvaka! dharma jAnate hue bhI tU aisA kyoM kahatA hai ? kyA hama brAhmaNa jaise haiM ki hameM nyotA detA hai ? kAla yogya paricaryA lekara sadA ghUmate hue bhakta zrAvaka ko dekhakara hama usake ghara jAte haiM aura usake ghara kevala jAna bacAne ke lie thor3e pramANa meM bhojana karate haiN| isalie cala de , phira aisI bAta mata kahanA / " yaha sunakara nAI ne kahA, "maiM ApakA dharma jAnatA huuN| Apa logoM ko bahuta se zrAvakaM bulAte haiN| maiMne pustakoM ke beSThana ke lie bahuta se kImatI kapar3e taiyAra karAe haiM tathA pustakoM ko likhane ke lie lekhakoM ko dhana dene ke lie bahuta sA dhana ikaTThA kiyA hai / isa bAre meM Apako jaisA jaMce vaisA kiijie|" ___ isake bAda nAI apane ghara calA gayA aura vahAM pahuMcakara khaira kA eka DaMDA taiyAra karake daravAje ke donoM palle lagAkara Der3ha bajane ke samaya phira eka bAra vihAra ke Age Akara khar3A hogayA aura guru kI prArthanA karake krama se bAhara nikale hue yatiyoM ko apane ghara laayaa| ve saba bhI kapar3oM ke lAlaca se bhakta aura paricita zrAvakoM ko chor3akara khuzI mana se usa nAI ke pIche cale / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki / "akele ghara chor3ane vAle , karapAtrI aura digambara bhI isa loka meM lAlaca se khiMca jAte haiM, yaha tamAzA to dekho| "bUr3he hone para manuSya ke bAla paka jAte haiM, bUr3he AdamI ke dAMta bhI kamajora ho jAte haiM aura AMkha-kAna bhii| usameM eka lAlaca hI javAna hotI jAtI hai|" isake bAda usane una sabako ghara meM le jAkara cupake se daravAjA banda karake lAThI kI mAra se unake sira tor3a DAle / mAra par3ane para kucha to mara ge| jinake sira TUTa gaye ve cillA-cillAkara duhAI dene lge| unakA ronAcillAnA sunakara kotavAla ne sipAhiyoM se kahA, "are! isa nagara meM bar3A zora-gula kyoM maca rahA hai ? isalie jaldI jaao|" ve saba usakI AjJA se
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 3 usake sAtha jaldI se nAI ke ghara pahu~ce / vahAM unhoMne lahU se sane zarIra vAle idhara-udhara bhAgate hue naMge jaina sAdhuoM ko dekhakara pUchA , "are! yaha kyA bAta hai ?" una sabane usa nAI kI bAta khii| isa para sipAhI nAI ko bA~dhakara bace-khuce jaina sAdhuoM ke sAtha use kacaharI (dharmAdhiSThAna) laae| nyAyAdhIzoM ne nAI se pUchA, "are! tUne yaha kaisA kukRtya kiyA ? usane kahA, "maiM kyA karUM, maNibhadra seTha ke ghara maiMne aisI ghaTanA dekhI thii|" aura usane maNibhadra ke ghara jo dekhA thA so saba khaa| isa para maNibhadra ko bulAkara nyAyAdhIzoM ne kahA , "he seTha ! tumane eka jaina sAdhu ko kyoM mArA ?" usane jaina sAdhu vAlI ghaTanA byaurevAra unheM batalA dI / isa para unhoMne kahA, "isa duSTa nakalacI nAI ko phAMsI para car3hA do|" aisA hone ke bAda unhoMne kahA--- "jaisA nAI ne kiyA vaisA vinA ThIka dekhe, jAne, sune yA parakhane ke binA manuSya ko kAma nahIM karanA cAhie / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "binA soce-samajhe koI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| soca-samajhakara hI kAma karanA cAhie, nahIM to jaise brAhmaNa ko nevale ke lie duHkha huA vaisA hI bAda meM duHkha hogaa|" maNibhadra ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" nyAyAdhIza kahane lage-- ./brAhmaNa aura nevale kI kathA "kisI nagara meM devazarmA nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI patnI ne eka lar3ake ko janma diyaa| usI dina eka nevalI baccA dekara mara giiN| baccoM ko pyAra karane vAlI brAhmaNI ne dUdha pilAkara aura badana kI mAliza karake usa nevale ko apane lar3ake kI taraha pAlA-posA, para vaha isalie usakA vizvAsa nahIM karatI thI ki kahIM apane jAti-doSa se vaha lar3ake ko nuksAna na pahuMcAve / aisA use mana meM bhaya thaa| kahA bhI hai ki "duvinIta , badasUrata, markha, badacalana aura duSTa putra bhI AdamiyoM
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 paJcatantra kA dila prasanna karane vAlA hotA hai| "loga kahate haiM 'caMdana ThaMDA hai,' para putra ke aMgoM kA sparza caMdana se bhI adhika ThaMDA hai| "loga putra ke lAr3a-pyAra kI jitanI icchA karate haiM utanI mitra ke, pitA ke, hitecchu ke, aura pAlaka ke sambaMdha kI paravAha krte|" eka samaya khATa para apane bacce ko sulAkara pAnI kA ghar3A lekara brAhmaNI ne apane pati se kahA, "brAhmaNa! maiM pAnI lene tAlAba para jAtI hUM, tuma isa nyole se bacce ko bcaanaa|" usake jAne ke bAda brAhmaNa bhI ghara sUnA chor3akara bhIkha mAMgane kahIM nikala gyaa| isI bIca bhAgyavaza vahAM eka kAlA sAMpa bila se nikalA / nyole ne apane svabhAva-zatru ke pAsa jAkara bhAI ko bacAne ke lie lar3AI kI aura usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| isake bAda mahAmAgabAne korima-khuzI vaha mAtA ke pAsa gayA / usake muMha meM khUna lagA dekhakara zaMkita citta se 'isa durAtmA ne mere lar3ake ko khA liyA, yaha mAnakara gusse se usake Upara brAhmaNI ne jala kA ghar3A paTaka diyaa| isa taraha nyole ko mArakara rotI-kalapatI jaba vaha ghara AI to apane bacce ko sotA dekhA aura pAsa meM sAMpa ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e dekhakara apane lar3ake ke marane-jaise aphasosa meM vaha apanA sira pITane lgii| isake bAda jaba dAna-dakSiNA lekara brAhmaNa vApasa lauTA to use dekhakara putra-zoka se dukhI brAhmaNI bakane lagI, "are lAlacI! lAlaca ke mAre tUne merA kahA nahIM kiyA, isalie aba putra kI mRtyu-jaise vRkSa kA phala khA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "bar3A lAlaca nahIM karanA cAhie, lAlaca chor3anA hI cAhie, ___ atyanta lAlacI ke sira ke Upara cakkA ghUmatA hai|" brAhmaNa ne kahA, "vaha kaise ?" vaha kahane lagI -- cakradhara kI kathA "kisI zahara meM cAra brAhmaNa-putra Apasa meM mitra hokara rahate the| garIbI
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 34ng se una cAroM ne Apasa meM salAha kI, " isa garIbI ko dhikkAra hai / kahA bhI hai ki " bAgha aura hAthiyoM se bhare, vinA AdamiyoM ke aura kAMToM se bhare vana meM rahanA, ghAsa kI seja aura pahanane ke lie chAla hI acche haiM, para sage- sambaMdhiyoM ke bIca garIba hokara rahanA ThIka nahIM / aura bhI "jisake pAsa dhana na ho, aisA AdamI agara mAlika kI bharapUra sevA kare to bhI vaha usase dveSa karatA hai, sadbAMdhava use ekAeka chor3a dete haiM, usake guNa nahIM zobhate putra use chor3a dete haiM, Apa - ttiyAM bar3hatI haiM, acche kula kI strI bhI usakI ThIka taraha se sevA nahIM karatI, AdamI ke nItikalpita parAkrama bhI amitra ho jAte haiM / " AdamI bahAdura, khUbasUrata, subhaga athavA hAjira-javAba ho, cAhe use zastroM aura zAstroM kA jJAna milA ho, para binA dhana ke use isa loka meM mAna nahIM mila sakatA / " vahI samUcI indriyAM haiM, vahI nAma hai, vahI akuMThita buddhi hai, vahI vacana hai, yaha saba hote hue bhI dhana kI garamI se alaga hone para AdamI eka kSaNa meM kucha kA kucha ho jAtA hai, yaha bAta bar3I vicitra hai / isalie dhana paidA karane hameM jAnA cAhie isa taraha Apasa meM salAha karake svadeza, nagara aura baMdhu-bAMdhavoM se bhare apane ghara chor3akara cala par3e / athavA ThIka hI kahA gayA hai ki " isa saMsAra meM ciMtA se jisa AdamI kI akla ghabarA gaI ho vaha satya chor3a detA hai, sAthiyoM se alaga ho jAtA hai tathA apanI mAtA aura janma bhUmi ko chor3akara manacAhe paradeza ko jAtA hai|" isa taraha ghUmate-ghAmate vaha avaMtI phuNce| vahAM siprA nadI ke jala meM nahAkara aura mahAkAla ko praNAma karake jaba ve lauTa rahe the to bhairavAnanda nAmaka yogI unake sAmane A ge| brAhmaNa vidhi se unakA sammAna '
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 paJcatantra karake ve unake sAtha unake maTha gye| vahAM unhoMne unase pUchA, " tuma saba kahA~ se A rahe ho ? kahAM jA rahe ho? tumhArA prayojana kyA hai ?" una sabane kahA , "hama saba siddhiyAtrika haiN| hamArA nizcaya hai ki hama vahIM jAya~ge jahAM yA to dhana milegA yA mauta / kahA bhI hai -- "maukA milane para apane ko jokhima meM DAlakara sAhasI puruSa duSprApya aura manacAhA dhana paidA karate haiN| aura bhI "pAnI kabhI AsamAna se giratA hai, khodane para vaha pAtAla se milatA hai, isalie bhAgya kA bharosA nahIM karanA caahie| puruSArtha hI balavAna hai / "puruSa ke puruSArtha se hI pUrI-pUrI kAmayAbI hotI hai, aura jise 'daiva' kahA hai , vaha adRzya nAyaka puruSa kA guNa hai| "sAhasika bar3e logoM se bhaya pAte haiM para apane prANoM ko tinake jaisA mAnate haiN| aho! udAra puruSoM kA yaha AcaraNa adbhuta hai| "apane aMgoM ko binA duHkha diye isa saMsAra meM taraha-taraha ke sukha nahIM milate / madhu ko mArane vAle viSNu ne samudra mathane se hI thakI apanI bAhuoM se lakSmI kA AliMgana kiyA thaa| "pAnI meM rahakara jo sadA cAra mahIne sotA hai, aise viSNu ke narasiMha ho jAne para bhI unakI patnI caMcalA kyoM na ho ? "puruSa jaba taka puruSArtha nahIM karatA taba taka use paramAtmA nahIM mila sakatA ; jaba sUrya tulA rAzi meM AtA hai taba vaha isa saMsAra meM bAdaloM para vijaya pAtA hai / isalie Apa hamase dhana pAne kA koI upAya yathA vivara-praveza, zAkinI sAdhana, zmazAna sevana, mahAmAMsa becanA (AdamI kA gozta) aura sAdhakavati ityAdi upAyoM meM se kahie / sunA gayA hai ki Apa meM apUrva / zakti hai| kahA bhI hai -- "bar3e hI bar3e kAma kara sakate haiM ; samudra binA kauna bar3avAnala dhAraNa
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parIkSitakAraka dy kara sakatA hai / " I " bhairavAnanda ne bhI unakI saphalatA ke lie aneka upAyoM se cAra siddha vartiyAM banAkara unheM dIM aura kahA, "himAlaya kI ora jaao| vahAM pahu~cakara jahAM battI gire vahAM binA zaka khajAnA milegA / vahAM khodakara tathA gar3A dhana lekara vApasa lauTa AnA / " aisA karane ke bAda jAte hue unameM se eka ke hAtha se battI gira gii| usa jagaha khodane se tAMbe kI jamIna milI / isa para usane kahA," bharapUra tAMbA le lo|" dUsaroM ne kahA, "are bevakUpha ! isase kyA hogA ? bahuta sA tAMbA bhI hamArI garIbI dUra nahIM kara sakegA, isalie uTha hama Age caleM / " usane kahA, "Apa saba jAie maiM Age nahIM baDhUMgA / " yaha kahakara bharapUra tAMbA lekara pahalA lauTa gayA aura bAkI tInoM Age cale / thor3I dUra calane ke bAda aguvA ke hAtha se battI gira gaI / khodane para vahAM cAMdI kI jamIna nikalI / usane khuza hokara kahA, "khUba cAMdI le lo, aba Age nahIM calanA cAhie / " una donoM ne kahA, are pIche tAMbe kI jamIna, aura Age cA~dI kI jamIna hai, isalie isake Age jarUra sone kI jamIna hogI / adhika hone para bhI isase garIbI to miTegI nahIM / isalie hameM Age jAnA cAhie / " yaha kahakara donoM Age ko cale gae aura unakA sAthI apanI tAkata ke anusAra cAMdI ikaTThA karake lauTa gayA / una donoM ke jAte-jAte eka ke hAtha se battI gira pdd'ii| khuza hokara jaba usane jamIna khodI to sone kI jamIna milI / usane kahA, "manamAnA sonA le lo / sone se acchI kaunasI cIja ho sakatI hai ?" usa sAthI ne kahA, "are mUrkha ! kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki pahale tAMbA, usake bAda cAMdI aura usake bAda - sonA milA ? isake bAda jarUra javAharAta hoMge jinameM eka ke milane se garIbI dUra ho jAyagI / isalie uTha hameM Age bar3hanA caahie| yaha vojha Dhone se kyA phAyadA ?" usane kahA, " tU jA / maiM yahAM Thaharakara terI bATa johUMgA / " aisI bAta taya ho jAne para vaha akelA Age bar3hakara garamI ke sUraja kI rozanI se saMtapta aura pyAsa se vyAkula siddhi mArga ko bhUlakara idharaudhara bhaTakane lagA / bAda meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate lohU-luhAna zarIra vAle eka AdamI
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hym paJcatantra ko jisake sira para cakraghUma rahA thA, dekhaa| usane jaldI se usake pAsa jAkara usase pUchA , "tU kauna hai ? tere sira para yaha cakra kyoM cakkara khA rahA hai ? agara kahIM pAnI mile to batA ?" usake aisA kahane para vaha cakra usakA sira choDakara brAhmaNa ke sira A dhamakA / brAhmaNa ne kahA, "yaha kyA ?" usane javAba diyA , "mera sira para bhI vaha aise hI savAra ho liyA thaa|" brAhmaNa ne kahA, "phira yaha mere sira se kaise utaregA; mujhe bar3I takalIpha ho rahI hai|" usane javAba diyA, "terI taraha jaba koI dUsarA siddhiti lekara yahAM Akara tujhase bAta karegA to usake sira car3ha jaaygaa|" brAhmaNa ne kahA, "tU yahAM kitane dinoMtaka thA / " usane javAba diyA, "isa samaya duniyA meM kauna rAjA hai ?" brAhmaNa ne javAba diyA, "vINAvatsa raajaa|" usane kahA, "kAlasaMkhyA to maiM nahIM jAnatA, para jisa samaya rAma rAjya kara rahe the usI samaya garIbI se parezAna hokara siddhiti lekara maiM isa rAste se AyA thaa| vahAM eka dUsare AdamI ko sira para cakra liye dekhakara maiMne pUchA aura isIlie merI yaha hAlata ho gii|" brAhmaNa ne kahA, "bhadra! isa hAlata meM tujhe khAnA-pInA kaise milatA thA ?" usane kahA, "bhadra ! kubera ne apanA khajAnA gAyaba hote dekhakara siddhoM ko aisI dhamakI dI hai, isalie yahAM koI siddha nahIM aataa| jo kabhI A jAtA hai to vaha bhUkha, pyAsa, nIMda, bur3hApe aura mutyu se alaga hokara kevala isI taraha duHkha uThAtA hai| mujhe AjJA de maiM chUTa gayA hUM, aba maiM apane ghara jaauuNgaa|" yaha kahakara vaha calA gyaa| brAhmaNa ke dera lagane para suvarNasiddhi use khojate hue usake pairoM ke nizAnoM ke pIche-pIche calatA-calatA eka vana meM paha~cA aura use loha-zAna zarIra se, sira para eka cakra ko ghUmate aura rote-cillAte, dekhaa| usake pAsa jAkara usane AMkheM bhIgI karake kahA, "bhadra! yaha saba kaise huA ?" usane kahA, "abhAgya se / " usane kahA, "isakA kAraNa khiiN|" usake aisA pUchane para usane cakra kA saba hAla-cAla kaha diyaa| yaha sunakara usakI nindA karate hue usane kahA , "are! bahuta manA karane para bhI tUne merI bAta nahIM mAnI / aba kyA kiyA jAya ? vidvAna aura kulIna bhI mUrkha hote haiM / athavA
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka ThIka hI kahA hai| - 273 "vidyA nahIM para vuddhi bar3I ginI jAtI hai; bevakUpha AdamI siMha . meM jAna DAlane vAloM kI taraha mAre jAte hai / " cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" suvarNasiddhi kahane lagA siMha ko jilAne vAle brAhmaNa kI kathA " kisI zahara meM cAra brAhmaNa mitratApUrvaka rahate the / unameM se tIna zAstrajJa para mUrkha the / eka zAstra na par3he hue bhI buddhimAna thaa| eka bAra mitroM ne Apasa meM salAha kI, "usa vidyA se kyA guNa jisase videza jAkara aura vahA~ ke rAjA ko prasanna karake dhana na paidA kiyA jA sake ? isalie hameM pUraba kI ora jAnA cAhie / " kucha rAstA calane ke bAda unameM se sabase bar3e ne kahA, "hama cAroM meM se cauthA mUrkha para buddhimAna hai / vidyA banA kevala buddhi se rAjA se dAna nahIM mila sakatA, isalie hama apane paidA dhana se ise kucha na deMge / use ghara jAne do / " isa para dUsare ne kahA, "he subuddhi ! vidyA na hone se tU apane ghara lauTa jA / " isa para tIsare ne kahA, "hamAre lie aisA karanA ThIka nahIM / hama saba lar3akapana se Apasa meM khele - kUde haiM / isalie use sAtha calane do, hamAre paidA kiye dhana meM vaha barAbara kA hisse - dAra hogA / kahA hai ki "jo lakSmI kevala bahU kI taraha ho aura jisakA pathika mAmUlI vezyA kI taraha upabhoga na kara sake usase kyA ? aura bhI "yaha merA hai yaha dUsare kA hai, aisA choTI tabIyata vAle mAnate haiM / udAra caritra vAloM ke lie to sArI duniyA kuTumba kI taraha hai / isalie ise bhI sAtha calane do / " isa taraha calane para rAste ke jaMgala meM unhoMne siMha kI haDDiyAM par3I dekhiiN| isa para eka bolA, "Aja maiM apanI vidyA kI tAkata AjamAU~gA /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra 274 yaha jIva marA par3A hai, apanI vidyA ke prabhAva se hama ise jilA deNge|" isa para eka ne utsukatA se haDDiyAM ikaTThI kI, dUsare ne camar3A, mAMsa aura lahU paidA kiyaa| jaba tIsarA usameM jAna phUMkane jA rahA thA to subuddhi ne manA kiyA, "are Thahara ! tU kahatA hai yaha siMha bana rahA hai| agara tU ise jilA degA to vaha sabako mAra ddaalegaa|" usane javAba diyA, "dhikkAra hai tujhe, mUrkha! maiM apanI vidyA ko viphala kaise kara sakatA hUM?" isa para usane kahA, phira mere per3a para car3hane taka tthhr|" aisA karane para jaba siMha ke jAna par3I to usane uThakara tInoM ko mAra DAlA aura subuddhi per3a se nIce utarakara apane ghara calA gyaa| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki "vidyA nahIM , buddhi bar3I ginI jAtI hai ; bevakUpha AdamI siMha meM jAna DAlane vAloM kI taraha mAre jAte haiN| aura bhI kahA hai -- ''saba zAstroM meM kuzala hone para bhI lokAcAra na jAnane vAle mUrkha paMDitoM kI taraha sabakI ha~sI hotI hai|" cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA-- mUrkha paMDita kI kathA "eka nagara meM cAra paMDita mitratApUrvaka rahate the| eka bAra Apasa meM unakI rAya huI, "are! hama sabako paradeza jAkara vidyA se dhana paidA karanA caahie|" dUsare dina saba brAhmaNa Apasa meM nizcaya karake vidyA par3hane kannauja cale ge| vahA~ pAThazAlA meM jAkara ve par3hane lge| isa taraha bAraha varSoM taka dhyAna lagAkara par3hane se ve paMDita ho ge| isa para cAroM ne Apasa meM milakara kahA, "hama sAre saba vidyAoM meM paMDita ho gae, aba upAdhyAya se pUchakara hameM ghara calanA caahie|" yaha kahakara saba brAhmaNa upAdhyAya kI AjJA lekara apane pothI-patroM ke sAtha nikala pdd'e| calate-calate do rAste AjAne para ve baiTha ge| unameM se eka bolA, "hameM kisa rAste se calanA cAhie?" isI bIca meM usa zahara meM koI baniyA mara gayA thA aura use
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 275 zmazAna le jAne ke lie bahuta se loga jA rahe the| una cAroM meM se eka ne pustaka dekhI, usameM likhA thA, 'mahAjana jisa rAste jAte hoM vahI mArga hai|' "basa hameM mahAjanoM ke rAste para calanA caahie|" mahAjanoM ke sAtha jAte hue unhoMne zmazAna meM koI gadhA dekhA / dUsare ne pothI kholI to usameM likhA thA-- "utsava, duHkha, bhukhamarI, duzmana kI car3hAI, rAjadvAra aura zmazAna meM jo sAtha detA hai , vahI asalI mitra hai| isalie yaha gadhA hamArA asalI dosta hai|" isa para koI usase gale milane lagA aura koI usake paira dhone lgaa| itane meM cAroM ora dekhate hue una paMDitoM ko koI UMTa dikhAI diyaa| unhoMne kahA, "yaha kyA hai ?" isa para tIsare ne pothI kholakara kahA--- "dharma kI cAla teja hotI hai| isalie yaha dharma hai|" cauthe ne kahA "mitra ko dharma se jor3a denA cAhie, isalie apane isa mitra ko hameM dharma se milA denA caahie|" bAda meM unhoMne gadhe ko UMTa ke gale se bAMdha diyaa| yaha bAta kisI ne dhobI taka pahuMcA dI aura jaba vaha unakI marammata karane pahuMcA to ve bhaage| thor3e rAste calane ke bAda unheM eka nadI milii| usake bIca eka palAsa ke patte ko tairate dekhakara eka paMDita ne kahA-- "yaha Ane vAlA pattA hameM pAra utAra degaa|" yaha kahakara jaise hI vaha patte para girakara nadI meM bahane lagA to use bahate hue dekhakara eka dUsare ne usake bAla pakar3akara kahA-- "sarvanAza hone para paMDita AdhA chor3a dete haiM aura Adhe se kAma calAte haiM, kyoMki sarvanAza dussaha hai / " yaha kahakara usane usakA sira kATa ddaalaa| calate-calate ve kisI gA~va meM phuNce| dehAtI unheM nyotA dekara apane ghara le ge| eka ko khAne meM ghI-khAMDa se banI phenI milI / yaha socakara
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khum paJcatantra paMDita ne kahA--' lambI tAnane vAlA khatma ho jAtA hai / ' yaha kahakara khAnA chor3akara vaha cala diyaa| dUsare ko maide kI bar3I roTI milii| usane kahA--'khUba lambA-caur3A bahuta nahIM jItA !' vaha bhI khAnA chor3akara bhaagaa| ___ tIsare ko bhojana meM bar3e khAne ko mile| usane bhI kahA'chidroM meM bar3e anartha hote haiN|' isa taraha ve tIna bhUkhe-pyAse paMDita logoM se ha~se jAkara apane deza ko lauTa ge|" svarNasiddhi ne kahA, "loka-vyavahAra na jAnate hue mere manA karane para bhI tU nahIM ThaharA, isIlie terI yaha hAlata huI hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "saba zAstroM meM kuzala hone para bhI lokAcAra na jAnane se mUrkha paMDitoM kI taraha sabakI ha~sI hotI hai|" yaha sunakara cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha koI sababa nahIM hai / bar3e catura bhI abhAgya se duHkha pAte haiM aura thor3I akla vAle bhI eka jagaha maje ur3Ate haiN| kahA hai ki "arakSita bhI yadi daiva se rakSita hai to vaha baca sakatA hai| agara surakSita bhI bhAgya kA mArA huA hai to usakA nAza hotA hai / vana meM chor3A huA anAtha bhI jIvita rahatA hai aura ghara meM sukhapUrvaka rakSita kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai|" aura bhI "sau akla sira para car3hA hai, hajAra akla laTaka rahA hai, he bhadra! maiM becArA ekabuddhi sApha pAnI meM khela rahA huuN|" suvarNasiddhi ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA -- . maccha kI kathA "kisI tAlAba meM zatabuddhi aura sahasrabuddhi nAma ke do maccha rahate the|
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka unakI ekabuddhi nAmaka meDhaka se dostI ho gii| ye tInoM kabhI tAla ke kinAre kabhI bAlU para bAtacIta kA majA lekara phira pAnI meM ghusa jAte the / eka samaya jaba ve bAtacIta kara rahe the taba hAthoM meM jAla tathA sira para bahuta sI machaliyAM lAde hue kucha dhIvara sUraja DUbane ke samaya Ae / usa tAlAba ko dekhakara unhoMne Apasa meM salAha kI, " isa tAlAba wyt bahuta machaliyAM haiM aura kama pAnI / isalie sabere hama saba yahAM AyaMge / " yaha kahakara ve apane ghara vApasa cale ge| maccha Apasa meM dukhI hokara salAha karane lage / isa para meDhaka bolA, "are zatabuddhi ! kyA tUne dhIvara kI bAta sunI ? aba kyA karanA cAhie, bhAganA yA ThaharanA ? jaisA karanA ThIka ho vaisI hI AjJA kara / yaha sunakara sahasrabuddhi ne ha~sakara kahA, "are mitra ! Dara mata / bAta sunane hI se koI nahIM DaratA / kahA bhI hai 33 " sarpoM kA, badamAzoM kA, aura khaloM kA matalaba nahIM gaThatA isI se to duniyA khar3I hai / eka to ve yahAM AyaMge hI nahIM / agara AyaMge to maiM apanI caturAI se sabako bacA lUMgA, kyoMki maiM taraha-taraha kI pAnI kI cAleM jAnatA hU~ / " yaha sunakara zatabuddhi ne kahA, "are tUne ThIka kahA, tU saca hI sahasrabuddhi hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai " isa saMsAra meM catura ke lie koI cIja agamya nahIM hai, kyoMki cANakya ne apanI buddhi se talavAra liye hue nandoM ko mArA thA / " aura bhI - " jahAM vAyu aura sUrya kI kiraNoM kI gati nahIM hotI vahA~ bhI buddhimAna kI buddhi sadA bar3I jaldI se ghusa jAtI hai / isalie kevala bAta sunane se hI bApa-dAdoM kA ghara chor3A nahIM jA sktaa| kahA bhI hai "" kharAba jagaha bhI jahAM apanA janma huA ho vahAM puruSa ko jo sukha milatA hai, vaha sukha sundara cIjoM ko chUne se manohara bane hue svarga meM bhI nahIM milatA / "
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 paJcatantra " meDhaka ne kahA, "bhalemAnaso! mujha bhAgane vAle kI eka hI buddhi hai isalie maiM apanI patnI ke sAtha kisI dUsare tAlAba ko jAtA huuN|" yaha kahakara vaha meDhaka rAta meM kisI dUsare tAlAba meM calA gyaa| dhIvaroM ne sabere Akara bure-bhale jalacara, maccha, kachue, meDhaka, kekar3e ityAdi pakar3a lie / apanI striyoM ke sAtha zatabuddhi sahasrabuddhi ne bhI bhAgate hue cAloM ke jAnane se Ter3he mer3he jAkara apane ko kucha dera taka bcaayaa| para anta meM jAla meM phaMsakara ve mAre ge| dopahara meM ve saba dhIvara khuza hokara apane ghara lauTa ge| bhArI hone se eka dhIvara zatabuddhi ko apana kaMdhe para DAla aura sahasrabuddhi ko laTakA kara le calA / bAvalI ke kinAre unheM isa taraha le jAte dekhakara meDhaka ne apanI strI se kahA --- "sau akla sira para car3hA hai aura hajAra akla laTaka rahA hai / he bhadre! maiM becArA ekabuddhi sApha pAnI meM khela rahA huuN|" isalie maiM kahatA hUM, 'sau akla sira para car3hA hai aura haz2Ara akla laTaka rahA hai| kevala buddhi hI saba-kucha nahIM hai|" suvarNasiddhi ne kahA, "aisA hone para bhI mitra kI bAta nahIM TAlanI caahie| tUne kyA kiyA? manA karane para bhI lAlaca aura vidyA ke ghamaMDa meM tU nahIM ThaharA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai-- "mAmA ! tumane khUba gAyA, mere manA karane para bhI tU nahIM rukaa| tere gale meM yaha apUrva maNi ba~dhI hai jo tere gAne kA inAma hai|" cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" suvarNasiddhi kahane lagA .. gavaiye gadhe aura siyAra kI kathA. "kisI nagara meM uddhata nAma kA eka gadhA rahatA thaa| vaha hamezA dhobI ke yahA~ bojha Dhokara rAta meM manamAnI taura se ghUmatA thA aura sabere baMdhane ke Dara se svayaM dhobI ke ghara A jAtA thA, to dhobI use bAMdha detA thaa| rAta meM khetoM meM ghUmate hue usakI eka siyAra se dostI ho gii| vaha moTAI se bAr3a tor3akara kakar3I ke kheta meM siyAra ke sAtha ghusa jAtA thA aura ve donoM manamAnI
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 276 taura se kakar3iyAM khAkara sabere apane ghara lauTa Ate the| eka dina usa matavAle gadhe ne kheta ke bIca siyAra se kahA, "are bhAMje ! dekha kaisI sApha rAta hai, isalie maiM gaauuNgaa| batA kaunasA rAga gAUM?" usane kahA, "mAmA! aisA anartha karane se kyA phAyadA? hama donoM corI karate haiN| coroM aura jAroM ko chipA rahanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai ki "khAMsane vAle ko corI chor3a denI caahie| UMghatA AdamI agara jInA cAhe to use bhI corI chor3a denI caahie| rogI AdamI agara jInA cAhe to use jIbha kA lAlaca chor3a denA caahie| phira tere gIta meM madhura svara nahIM hai / zaMkha kI AvAja kI taraha vaha dUra se suna par3atA hai| isa kheta ke rakhavAle soe hue haiM,ve yA to uThakara hameM bAMdha deMge yA mAra ddaaleNge| isalie ye amRta samAna kakaDiyAM khA aura na karane lAyaka kAma na kr|" yaha sunakara gadhA bolA , "are! tU vana meM rahane vAlA gIta kA rasa nahIM jAnatA, isalie aisA kaha rahA hai| kahA hai ki "zarad Rtu kI cAMdanI meM aura priyajanoM ke nikaTa hone para gIta kI jhaMkAra dhanyajanoM ke kAnoM meM hI ghusatI hai|" siyAra bolA, "mAmA! yaha to ThIka hai, para tU gIta nahIM jAnatA, kevala reMkatA hai / phira apane ko nuksAna pahuMcAne vAle aise gIta se kyA matalaba ?" gadhA bolA, "are mUrkha! tujhe dhikkAra hai / kyA maiM gIta nahIM jAnatA ? usake bheda suna "sAta svara, tIna grAma, ikkIsa mUrchanAeM, unacAsa tAla, tIna mAtrAeM aura tIna laya hotI haiN| "isake bAda yatiyoM ke tIna sthAna, chaH mukha, nau rasa, chattIsa rAga aura cAlIsa bhAva hote haiN| "gIta ke ye 85 se adhika aMga gine jAte haiM aura prAcIna kAla meM svayaM bharata ne inheM kahA hai| "devoM ko bhI isa loka meM gIta ke sivAya aura koI dUsarI cIja nahIM bhaatii| sUkhe tAta ke svara se Ananda phailAkara rAvaNa ne
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 paJcatantra trilocana zaMkara ko prasanna kiyA / isalie he bhAMje ! mujhe anabhijJa kahakara tU kyoM rokatA hai ?" siyAra ne kahA, "mAmA ! agara aisI bAta hai to maiM bAr3e ke bAhara baiThakara rakhavAloM ke Upara najara rakhatA hUM, tU manamAnI taraha se gA / isake bAda gadhe kI AvAja sunakara kheta ke rakhavAle krodha se dAMta pIsate hue daudd'e| gadhe ko dekhakara lAThI se unhoMne use itanA mArA ki vaha jamIna para gira gyaa| isake bAda usake gale meM Ukhala bAMdhakara ve so ge| apanI jAti ke svabhAva ke anusAra darda dUra ho jAne para gadhA eka kSaNa meM khar3A ho gayA / kahA hai ki "kutte, ghor3e aura vizeSakara gadhe para mAra kI pIr3A eka kSaNa se adhika nahIM rahatI / " bAda meM vaha Ukhala liye hue kheta kI bAr3a tor3atA huA bhAgane lagA / usa samaya siyAra ne use dekhakara dUra se muskarAte hue kahA- '' "mAmA ! tumane khUba gAyA, mere manA karane para bhI tU nahIM rukA / tere gale meM yaha apUrva maNi baMdhI hai jo tere gAne kA inAma hai / " yaha sunakara cakradhara ne kahA, "are mitra ! yaha ThIka hai / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai- " jisake pAsa apanI buddhi nahIM hotI, jo mitra kA kahA nahIM karatA, vaha maMthara bunakara kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / " suvarNasiddhi ne pUchA, "yaha kaise ?" vaha kahane lagA- maMthara bunakara kI kathA "kisI zahara meM maMthara nAmaka bunakara rahatA thaa| kapar3e bunate hue kabhI usake bunane ke kATha TUTa ge| isa para vaha kulhAr3I lekara vana meM kATha kelie gayA / ghUmate hue sar3aka ke kinAre usane eka zizapA kA per3a dekhaa| isa para usane socA, 'yaha bar3A per3a dIkha par3atA hai isake kATane se bunane ke bahuta se sAmAna banda jAyaMge / ' yaha socakara usane usa para kulhAr3I calA dI / usa per3a para kisI vRkSa devatA kA AvAsa thA / usane bunakara se kahA, "are!
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 281 merA Azraya yaha per3a sadA rakSA yogya hai, ko mAtra ke jhokoM ke Ananda lekara bar3e sukha se maiM yahAM rahatA huuN|" bunakara ne kahA, "aba maiM kyA karUM? binA kATha ke sAmAna ke mere bacce bhUkhe mareMge,isalie Apa kahIM dUsarI jagaha bhAgie / maiM to isa per3a ko kaattuuNgaa|" devatA ne kahA, "maiM tujhase prasanna huuN| apanA manacAhA vara mAMga le jisase yaha per3avaca jaay|" bunakara ne kahA, "agara yaha bAta hai to ghara jAkara maiM apane mitroM aura strI se salAha lekara lauTa aauuNgaa|" devatA ke aisA hI ho' kahane para vaha bunakara khuzI-khuzI apane ghara lauTA aura Age calakara gAMva meM ghusate hue apane mitraM nAI ko dekhA aura usase devatA kI bAta kahI , "are mere dosta ! mujhe koI devatA siddha ho gayA hai / batA usase maiM kyA mAMgU ? maiM yaha tujhase pUchane AyA huuN|"naaii ne kahA, "bhadra ! agara aisI bAta hai to usase tU rAjya mAMga jisase tU rAjA ho aura maiM terA maMtrI / hama donoM sukha bhogakara paraloka kA sukha bhogeNge| kahA bhI hai ki "nitya dAnazIla rAjA kIrti pAkara usake prabhAva se punaH svarga meM devatAoM se hor3a karatA hai|" bunakara ne kahA, "yaha bAta ThIka hai, phira bhI gharanI se puuchuu|" usane kahA, "bhadra ! strI ke sAtha salAha karanA zAstra ke viruddha hai, kyoMki ve kamaakla hotI haiN| kahA bhI hai ___ "buddhimAnoM ko striyoM ko bhojana-vastra denA, gahane denA, aura RtukAla meM unake sAtha rati karanA cAhie; unake sAtha salAhamazavarA nahIM karanA caahie| "bhArgava kA kahanA hai ki jahAM strI hai, zatru haiM, vAlakoM kI jahAM prazaMsA hotI hai, vaha ghara chIja jAtA hai| "puruSa jaba taka akele meM striyoM kI bAta nahIM sunatA tabhI taka vaha prasanna mukha vAlA aura bar3oM kI bAtoM para prema karane vAlA hotA hai| "ye saba svArthI striyAM kevala apane sukha meM Asakta hotI haiN| agara
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 paJcatantra sukha kA kAraNa na ho to use apanA putra bhI pyArA nahIM hotaa|" bunakara ne kahA, "phira bhI mujhe usase pUchanA cAhie,vaha pativratA hai aura binA usase pUche maiM kucha nahIM krtaa|" yaha kahakara jaldI se jAkara usane apanI strI se kahA, "priye ! Aja mujhe eka devatA siddha ho gayA hai, vaha manamAnA vara detA hai / maiM tujhase pUchatA hUM ki usase kyA vara maaNguuN| mere mitra nAI ne kahA hai ki maiM usase rAjya maaNguu|" usane kahA, "nAI kI kyA buddhi ? usakI bAta mAnakara tU kAma na kara, kahA bhI hai-- "buddhimAna cAraNa, baMdI , nAI, bAlaka aura bhikSuoM ke sAtha buddhimAnoM ko salAha nahIM karanI caahie| athavA aura rAjya kI vyavasthA yaha bar3I dukhadAyinI hai| saMdhi, vigraha, yAna, vayoki Asana, saMzaya aura dvaidhIbhAva kAraNoM se vaha AdamI ko kabhI sukha se rahane nahIM detI / kyoMki "jaise hI rAjyAbhiSeka hotA hai vaise hI buddhi duHkhoM meM laga jAtI hai| rAjAoM ke abhiSeka ke samaya ghar3e jala ke sAtha hI mAno Apatti girAte haiN| aura bhI "rAjya ke lie rAma kA vana-gamana, pAMDavoM kA banavAsa, yAdavoM kI mRtyu, rAjA nala kA rAjya chor3anA, saudAsa kI aisI avasthA (manuSya bhakSaka kI taraha dazA), sahasrArjuna kA mArA jAnA tathA rAvaNa kI ha~sAI dekhakara rAjya kI icchA nahIM karanA caahie| "jisa rAjya ke lie bhAI, putra tathA usake sambaMdhI bhI rAjA ko mAranA cAhate haiM aise rAjya ko dUra se hI chor3a denA caahie|" - bunakara ne kahA, "tUne ThIka khaa| aba batA ki usase kyA mAMgU ?" usane kahA, "tU hara dina eka kapar3A bunatA hai,usase ghara kA kharca calatA hai| isalie tU usase do dUsare hAtha aura eka sira mAMga jisase Age pIche donoM tarapha kapar3A buna sake / eka kapar3e se to pahale kI taraha ghara kA kharca calegA
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 283 aura dUsare ke dAma se khAsa kAma calAnA / isase terI jAti meM vAhavAhI hogI aura tU acchI taraha se rahegA / aura tujhe isa loka aura paraloka donoM hI ke sukha mileMge / " yaha sunakara usane khuzI-khuzI kahA, "sAdhu ! pativrate sAdhu ! tUne bahuta hI ThIka kahA / maiM yahI karUMgA / yahI merA nizcaya hai / " isake bAda usane devatA se jAkara prArthanA kI, "yadi Apa mujhe manacAhA vara denA cAhate haiM to do hAtha aura eka sira diijie|" usake itanA kahate hI usI dama usake do sira aura cAra bAMheM ho gaI / khuzI-khuzI jaba vaha apane ghara A rahA thA taba logoM ne use rAkSasa mAnakara lAThiyoM aura pattharoM se mAra DAlA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki " jisake pAsa apanI buddhi nahIM hotI, jo mitra kA kahanA nahIM karatA, vaha maMthara bunakara kI taraha naSTa ho jAtA hai / " cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha ThIka hai, saba loga azraddheya AzArUpI pizAcinI ke pAsa jAkara ha~sI ke pAtra hote haiM / athavA kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki "bhaviSyakAla ke lie jo asaMbhAvya pracAra karatA hai vaha somazarmA ke pitA kI taraha pIlA hokara sotA hai / ' suvarNasiddhi ne pUchA, "vaha kaise ?" vaha kahane lagA- havAI kile bAMdhane vAle kalpita somazarmA ke pitA kI kathA "kisI nagara meM kRpaNa nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thA / usane bhIkha mAMge - sattU ko khAkara bAkI se eka maTakA bhara diyA / usa maTake ko khUMTI se TAMgakara usake nIce apanI khATa bichAkara vaha hamezA ekaTaka dekhA karatA thA / eka rAta sote hue vaha socane lagA, "jaba yaha ghar3A sattU se bhara jAyagA taba akAla par3ane para isase sau rUpaye paidA kruuNgaa| usase maiM do bakariyA~ khriiduuNgaa| unake chaH chaH mahine para byAne se bakariyoM kA jhuMDa khar3A ho jAyagA / ina bakariyoM se gAyeM kharIdUMgA tathA gAyoM se bhaiMse Adi aura bhaiMsoM se ghor3iyAM / ghor3iyoM ke byAne para ghor3e paidA hoNge| unake becane se bahuta sA sonA milegaa| sone se caumaMjilA makAna bnvaauuNgaa| isakebAda koI brAhmaNa mere gharaAkara
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 paJcatantra mujhe apanI javAna aura rUpavatI kanyA degA / usase mujhe lar3akA hogA / usakA nAma maiM somazarmA rakhUMgA / usake ghuTanoM ke bala calane lAyaka hone para maiM pustaka par3hatA huA kahUMgA, 'ise ghor3asAla ke pIche le jAo, jisase maiM par3ha sakUM / ' isake bAda somazarmA mujhe dekhakara apanI mAM kI goda se calatA huA ghor3oM ke khuroM ke pAsa se hotA huA merI ora AyagA, isa para maiM gusse se brAhmaNI se kahUMgA, 'apane bacce ko pakar3a / ' ghara ke kAma meM lage rahane se vaha merI bAta na sunegii| isa para maiM uThakara use eka lAta maaruuNgaa|" isI dhyAna meM lage hue brAhmaNa ne eka lAta mArI jisase ghar3A phUTa gayA aura sattuoM se usakA zarIra pIlA par3a gayA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki, "bhaviSya kAla ke lie jo asaMbhAvya pracAra karatA hai, vaha somazarmA ke pitA kI taraha pIlA hokara sotA hai / " suvarNasiddhi ne kahA, "tthiik| isameM kyA doSa hai ? saba loga lobha se pIr3ita rahate haiM / kahA bhI hai ki "jo lAlaca se kAma karatA hai aura natIje ke bAre meM nahIM socatA, candra rAjA kI taraha usakI ha~sI hotI hai / " cakradhara ne pUchA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA candra rAjA aura bandaroM ke dala kI kathA "kisI nagara meM candra nAmaka rAjA rahatA thaa| usake lar3ake bandaroM ke dala ke sAtha roja khilavAr3a karate hue unheM khAnA-pInA dekara puSTa karate the / bandaroM kA saradAra zukra, bRhaspati aura cANakya ke samAna buddhimAna hone se sabako nIti par3hAtA thaa| usa rAjamahala meM choTe rAjakumAroM ke car3hane lAyaka mer3hoM kA eka dala thaa| unameM se eka mer3hA caTorapana se rAta-dina rasoI meM jo kucha bhI dekhatA ghusakara khA jAtA thA / rasoIdAra bhI kATha, miTTI, kAMse, jisa kisI ke bane baratana pAte the usase use mArate the / usa bandaroM ke saradAra ne yaha dekhakara socA, "rasoIdAroM aura meDhoM kI lar3AI kI balA bandaroM ke sira AyegI / isa mer3he ko anna kA svAda laga
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 285 gayA hai aura gussevara rasoIdAra jo kucha pAte haiM usase ise mArate haiN| koI cIja na milane para agara ve jalatI lakar3I se mAreMge to usase mArA yaha meDhA Apa-se-Apa jala uThegA / jalate hue vaha astabala kI ora bhAgegA aura phUsa se bharA astabala jala utthegaa| phira ghor3e bhI Aga se jalane lageMge / zAlihotra ne bhI yaha kahA hai ki bandara kI carabI se ghor3oM kI jalana zAMta ho sakatI hai| aisA hI hogA isameM saMdeha nahIM," yaha socakara akele meM saba bandaroM ko bulAkara usane kahA "jahAM mer3he ke sAtha rasoIdAroM kI lar3AI hotI hai isameM zaka nahIM ki vahAM bandaroM kA nAza hogaa| "jisa ghara meM nitya akAraNa kalaha ho usa ghara ko, jinheM apanI jAna pyArI ho, chor3a denA caahie| aura bhI "kalaha se mahala khatama ho jAte haiM, gAlI-galauja se mitratA, bure rAjA se rASTra, aura bure kAma se rAjAoM kA ysh|| sabake khatama hone ke pahale hI hameM yaha mahala chor3akara bana meM cala denA caahie|" usakI avizvasanIya bAta sunakara abhimAnI baMdaroM ne ha~sakara kahA, "are bur3hApe se ApakI akla mArI gaI hai, jisase Apa aisA kahate hai|" kahA bhI hai "vizeSakara bacce aura bUr3he kA muMha binA dAMta kA hotA hai, nitya lAra __ bahatI hai aura buddhi ubhar3atI nhiiN| hama saba rAjaputroM ke hAthoM se diye gae amRta ke samAna, svarga ke samAna taraha-taraha ke khAnoM ko chor3akara jaMgala meM kasaile , kar3ave, tIkhe, namakIna aura rUkhe phaloM ko nahIM khaayNge|" isa para A~kheM bharakara usane kahA, "are mUryo ! tuma saba isa sukha kA natIjA nahIM jAnate ? pAre ke rasAsvAdana kI taraha yaha sukha tumhAre lie jahara ho jaaygaa| maiM svayaM apane kula kA nAza nahIM dekha sakatA, isalie maiM abhI jaMgala meM calA jAtA huuN| kahA bhI hai "ve dhanya haiM jo mitra ko duHkha meM par3e, apane hI jagaha meM duHkha, deza
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra 286 bhaMga aura khAnadAna kI saphAI nahIM dekhte|" yaha kahakara sabako chor3akara bandaroM kA vaha saradAra jaMgala meM calA gyaa| usake jAne ke dUsare hI dina vaha mer3hA rasoI meM ghusA / rasoIdAra ko jaba kucha nahIM milA to usane adhajalI lakar3I se use mArA jisase usake zarIra meM Aga laga gaI aura vaha mimiyAtA huA pAsa meM hI ghor3oM ke astabala meM ghusa gayA / jamIna para bahuta ghAsa-pha~sa par3e rahane se aura usa para usake loTane se cAroM ora Aga laga gaI, jisase kitane hI ghor3oM kI AMkheM phUTa gaIM aura ve mara gae, aura kitanoM ne apane baMdhana chur3Akara adhajale zarIra se idhara-udhara hinahinAte hue logoM kI bhIr3a meM gar3abar3I DAla dii| isase rAjA ne dukhI hokara ghor3oM ke vaidyoM ko bulAkara pUchA, "batAie, ina ghor3oM kI dAha zAMta karane kA kyA koI tarIkA hai?" zAstroM ko dekhakara unhoMne javAba diyA , "isa bAre meM bhagavAna zAlihotra ne kahA hai-- "jaise sUryodaya se aMdherA naSTa ho jAtA hai usI taraha bandaroM kI carabI se Aga kI dAha se ghor3oM meM utpanna doSa naSTa ho jAte haiN|" dAha-doSa se marane ke pahale hI inakA ilAja krvaaie|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne saba bandaroM ko maravAne kI AjJA de dI / bahuta kahane se kyA ? ve bandara lAThI, patthara tathA dUsare hathiyAroM se mAra DAle ge| bandaroM kA vaha saradAra putra, pautra, bhatIjoM, bhAMjoM ityAdi kA mArA jAnA sunakara bar3A dukhI huA aura khAnA-pInA chor3akara eka vana se dUsare vana meM ghUmane lgaa| usane socA, "kisa taraha maiM usa rAjA kI burAI kA badalA lUM / kahA hai ki . " dUsaroM dvArA kiye gae apane kula kA apamAna jo Dara athavA svArtha se sahana karatA hai use puruSAdhama jAnanA caahie|" pyAsa se vyAkula vaha bUr3hA bandara ghUmatA huA kamalAse bhare eka tAlAba para phuNcaa| vahAM jaba usane AMkheM gar3Akara dekhA to use patA lagA ki vana[caroM ke pairoM ke nizAna usa tAlAba meM jAte to haiM para nikalate nhiiN| isa para usane socA, "avazya hI yaha duSTa jalacara kA ghara hai, isalie kamala kI nAla
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 287 se maiM dUra se hI jala piiuuNgaa|" usake aisA karane para tAlAba ke bIca se gale meM ratnamAlA pahane hue eka rAkSasa nikalakara usase bolA, "are! jo tAlAba meM ghusatA hai vaha merA khAnA ho jAtA hai / tujhase bar3hakara koI dhUrta nahIM jo isa taraha pAnI piiye| maiM tujhase khuza huuN| apanI manacAhI bAta maaNg|" bandara ne kahA, "tU kitanA khA sakatA hai ?" rAkSasa ne kahA, "sau, hajAra, lAkha,jitane bhI pAnI meM ghuseM maiM unheM khA sakatA huuN| bAhara to siyAra bhI mujhe harA sakatA hai|" bandara ne pUchA, "kisI rAjA ke sAtha merI bar3I duzmanI hai / agara tU mujhe yaha ratnamAlA de to maiM saparivAra rAjA ko bAtoM meM bhulavAkara aura lAlaca dikhalAkara tAlAba meM ghusaauuNgaa|" usakI vizvasanIya bAta sunakara usane use ratnamAlA dekara kahA , "are mitra! jaisA ThIka ho vaisA kro|" bandara ko ratnamAlA gale meM pahane logoM ne idhara-udhara ghUmate dekhakara pUchA,"are! baMdaroM ke saradAra, tuma itane dinoM taka kahAM the, tumheM yaha ratnamAlA jo teja sUraja ko bhI mAta karatI hai, kahAM milI ?" bandara ne kahA, "kisI jaMgala meM kubera ne eka gupta tAlAba banAyA hai| usameM ravivAra ke dina sUraja ugane para jo nahAtA hai, kubera kI kRpA se vaha aisI ratnamAlA pahanakara bAhara nikalatA hai|" rAjA ne yaha sunakara bandara ko bulAkara pUchA, "are saradAra! kyA yaha saca hai ki ratnamAlAoM se bharA koI tAlAba hai ?" bandara ne kahA, "svAmI! mere gale meM par3I mAlA hI isa bAta kA vizvAsa dilAtI hai| agara ratna mAlA cAhatA hai to mere sAtha kisI ko bheja, maiM use dikhalA duuN|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA, "agara yahI bAta hai to maiM khuda apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha calUMgA, jisase bahuta sI mAlAeM mileN|" bandara ne kahA, "aisA hI kr|" isake bAda rAjA ke sAtha ratnamAlAoM ke lAlaca meM usakI patniyA~ aura naukara cala pdd'e| rAjA ne DolI para car3hakara bandara ko bhI prema se goda meM le liyA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai - __"he tRSNA devI, tujhe namaskAra hai , dhanavAnoM ko bhI tU kharAba kAma meM lagAtI hai aura durgama sthAnoM meM ghumAtI hai / aura bhI
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 paJcatantra "sau kA mAlika hajAra cAhatA hai, hajAra kA mAlika lAkha cAhatA hai, lakhapatI rAjya cAhatA hai aura rAjyAsIna svarga cAhatA hai| "bur3hApe se bAla sapheda ho jAte haiM , kamajora dAMta TUTa jAte haiM, A~kheM kamajora par3a jAtI haiM, kAna bahare ho jAte haiM, kevala lAlaca hI javAna ho jAtA hai|" sabere usa tAlAba ke pAsa Akara bandara ne rAjA se kahA, "deva! sUraja ke AdhA ugane para tAlAba meM paiThane vAloM ko siddhi milatI hai, isalie sabako ikaTThe hokara hI ghusanA cAhie / Apa mere sAtha ghusiyegA jisase pahale dekhe sthAna para pahu~cakara maiM Apako bahuta sI ratnamAlAeM dikhalA sakU~ / " . saba logoM ke tAlAba meM ghusane para rAkSasa ne unheM khA ddaalaa| unake dera karane para rAjA ne kahA, "are saradAra! hamAre sAthI itanI dera kyoM lagA rahe haiM ?" yaha sunakara jaldI se vaha per3a para car3hakara rAjA se bolA, "are badamAza rAjA ! pAnI meM rahane vAle rAkSasa ne tere sAthiyoM ko khA ddaalaa| mujhe parivAra naSTa hone ke vaira kA badalA mila gyaa| aba tU jaa| mAlika jAnakara maiMne tujhe vahAM nahIM ghusaayaa| kahA bhI hai-- "jaise ko taisA, hiMsaka se badalA, duSTa ke prati duSTatA, isameM maiM doSa nahIM maantaa| tUne merA khAnadAna ujAr3a DAlA aura maiMne teraa| yaha sunakara krodha , se rAjA paidala pAMva Aye rAste se lauTa gyaa| rAjA ke jAne ke bAda aghAyA huA rAkSasa khuzI-khuzI bandara se bolA "zatru mArA gayA , mitra banA , ratnamAlA bhI raha gaI, he sAdhu bandara, tUne acchA nAla se pAnI piyaa|" isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "jo lAlaca se kAma karatA hai aura natIje ke bAre meM nahIM socatA,. candra rAjA kI taraha usakI ha~sI hotI hai|" yaha kahakara usane cakradhara se phira kahA, "mujhe kaha to maiM ghara jaauuN|" cakradhara ne kahA, "bhadra! vipatti ke lie dhana ikaTThA kiyA jAtA hai, to phira
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka tU kyoM mujhe isa taraha chor3akara jAtA hai ? kahA bhI hai- "Apatti meM par3e mitra ko chor3akara jo mitra niThurAI karatA hai, vaha kRtaghna usa pApa se naraka jAtA hai, isameM zaka nahIM / " suvarNasiddhi ne kahA, "yaha ThIka hai, yadi pahuMcane lAyaka sthAna meM apanA basa calatA ho / yaha sthAna manuSya ke lie agamya hai aura tujhe chor3ane kI mujhameM tAkata nahIM hai / aura jaise-jaise cakra ghUmane kI takalIpha maiM tere cehare para dekhatA hUM to merA aisA mana karatA hai ki maiM jhaTa cala dUM jisase mere Upara koI balA na A par3e / kahA hai ki 286 "he bandara, tere muMha kI chAyA se patA calatA hai ki tujhe vikAla rAkSasa ne pakar3a rakhA hai, isalie jo bhAgatA hai vahI jItA hai| " cakradhara bolA -- " vaha kaise ? " usane kahA- vikAla rAkSasa aura bandara kI kathA "kisI zahara meM bhadrasena nAmaka rAjA rahatA thaa| usakI saba lakSaNoM se yukta ratnavatI nAmaka eka kanyA thI jise rAkSasa hara le jAnA cAhatA thA aura rAta ko Akara usake sAtha rati-krIr3A karatA thA / para maMtroM se rAjakanyA ke zarIra kI rakSA hone se vaha use hara nahIM sakatA thaa| kaMpa ityAdi avasthAoM se usI samaya kanyA rAkSasa ke pAsa Ane kI avasthA kA anubhava karatI thI / kucha samaya bItane ke bAda eka dina rAkSasa AdhI rAta meM ghara ke kone meM khar3A thA / usa rAjakanyA ne kahA, "sakhI! dekha yaha vikAla mujhe isa samaya roja taMga karatA hai ? kyA isa badamAza ke rokane kA koI upAya hai| yaha sunakara rAkSasa ne socA, 'aisA lagatA hai ki merI hI taraha koI vikAla nAma kA daitya ise harane ko roja AtA hai, phira bhI use hara nahIM sakatA / isalie ghor3e kA rUpa dharakara ghor3oM meM rahakara dekhUM ki usakI sUrata aura prabhAba kaise haiN| " ," isa taraha rAkSasa ghor3e kA rUpa dhara kara ghor3oM ke bIca rahane lgaa| usake aisA karane para eka dina rAjamahala meM cora ghusA / vaha cora saba ghor3oM ko dekhakara usa rAkSasa rUpI ghor3e ko sabase acchA mAnakara usa para car3ha gayA / isake
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 paJcatantra bAda rAkSasa ne socA, 'jarUra yahI vikAla hai| mujhe cora jAnakara vaha gusse se mArane AyA hai, aba maiM kyA karUM ?' jaba vaha soca hI rahA thA ki cora ne usake muMha meM lagAma lagAkara use cAbuka lagAyA, jisase vaha Darakara bhAgane lagA / dUra jAne para cora ne bhI use lagAma khIMcakara rokanA cAhA, para vaha to pahale se bhI teja bhaagaa| use lagAma khiMcane kI paravAha na karate dekhakara cora ne socA, ko-hote jo lagAma kI paravAha na kreN| isalie ise jarUra rAkSasa honA caahie| isalie jahAM kahIM samatala jamIna noya:...: . .::' isa taraha iSTadeva kA smaraNa karate-karate usakA ghor3A baragada ke per3a ke nIce se gujarA / cora baragada kI jaTA pakar3akara per3a se laTaka gayA / ve donoM eka dUsare se alaga hokara prasanna hue aura donoM ko apane jIne kI AzA ba~dha gii| ____usI baragada ke per3a para rAkSasa kA koI mitra bandara rahatA thA / rAkSasa ko DarA huA dekhakara usane kahA, "are mitra! jhUThe Dara se tU bhAgatA kyoM hai ? yaha AdamI tere khAne lAyaka hai, use khaa|" vaha bhI bandara kI bAta sunakara apanA asalI rUpa dharakara zaMkita citta se girate-par3ate bhaagaa| cora ne bhI usa bandara kI bolI samajhakara gusse se usakI laTakatI pUMcha muha meM lekara cabA ddaalii| bandara ne bhI use rAkSasa se bar3A mAnakara Dara se kucha nahIM kahA, kevala takalIpha se A~kheM banda karake baiThA rhaa| rAkSasa ne use aisI avasthA meM dekhakara yaha zloka par3hA -- "he bandara; tere muMha kI chAyA se patA calatA hai ki tujhe vikAla rAkSasa ne pakar3a rakhA hai, isalie jo bhAgatA hai vahI jItA hai|" yaha kahakara vaha bhaagaa| mujhe AjJA do ki maiM ghara jAUM aura tuma yahAM rahakara isa lAlaca rUpI per3a ke phala khaao|" cakradhara ne kahA, "isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| bhAgyavaza hI AdamiyoM kA zubha aura azubha hotA hai| kahA hai ki "jisakA trikUTa durga ho, rAkSasa sipAhI hoM, kubera dhana dene vAle hoM, jisakA zAstra zukrAcArya dvArA likhA gayA ho, aisA rAvaNa bhI
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka bhAgyavaza naSTa ho gayA / raha? aura bhI "andhI, kubar3A, tathA tristanI rAjakanyA, ina tInoM ke kAma bhAgya ke anukUla hone se anyAya se siddha hue / " suvarNasiddhi ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA- aMdhe, kubje aura tristanI rAjakanyA kI kathA "uttarApatha meM madhupura nAma kA nagara hai| vahAM madhusena nAma kA rAjA thaa| use viSaya sukha kA anubhava karate hue tristanI kanyA utpanna huI / usakA paidA honA sunakara rAjA ne kaMcukI se kahA, "are, tU isa tristanI kanyA ko dUra vana meM le jAkara chor3a de, jisase kisI ko patA na lage / " yaha sunakara kaMcukI ne kahA, "mahArAja ! yadyapi tristanI kanyA aniSTa karane vAlI hotI hai phira bhI brAhmaNa ko bulAkara pUcha lenA cAhie, jisase lokaparaloka meM nindA na ho / jaise-- "jo dUsare barAbara pUchatA hai, sunatA hai aura hamezA usakI yAda rakhatA hai, usakI buddhi sUrya kI kiraNoM se nalinI kI taraha bar3hatI hai / aura bhI "jAnakAra AdamI ko bhI dUsare se pUchate rahanA cAhie; bar3e rAkSasa se bhI pakar3e jAkara savAla pUchane se brAhmaNa chUTa gayA / " rAjA ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" usane kahA- rAkSasarAja dvArA pakar3e gae brAhmaNa kI kathA "deva ! kisI jaMgala meM caNDakarmA nAmaka rAkSasa rahatA thA / jaMgala meM dhUmale hue use koI brAhmaNa milaa| rAkSasa usake kaMdhoM para car3hakara bolA, *"are! Age cala / " brAhmaNa bhI mAre Dara ke use lekara Age calA | kamala jaise mulAyama usake paira dekhakara brAhmaNa ne rAkSasa se pUchA, "tumhAre
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 paJcatantra paira itane mulAyama kaise haiM ?" rAkSasa ne kahA, "merA yaha praNa hai ki gIle paira maiM jamIna para nahIM cluuNgaa|" yaha sunakara apane chuTakAre kA upAya socatA huA brAhmaNa eka tAlAba para phuNcaa| vahAM rAkSasa ne kahA, "jaba taka maiM nahA-dhokara aura pUjA pATha karake lauTa na AUM, tabataka tU yahAM se kahIM na jaanaa|' usake jAne para brAhmaNa ne socA, 'jarUra pUjA-pATha ke bAda vaha mujhe khA jAyagA / isalie maiM jaldI se bhAgUM jisase vaha gIle paira mere pIche na A sake / ' brAhmaNa ne vaisA hI kiyaa| vrata TUTane ke Dara se rAkSasa bhI usake pIche nahIM gyaa| . isalie saba kahate haiM ki "jAnakAra AdamI ko bhI dUsare se pUchate rahanA caahie| bar3e rAkSasa se bhI pakar3e jAne para savAla pUchane se brAhmaNa chUTa gyaa|" usakI bAta sunakara rAjA ne brAhmaNoM ko bulAkara pUchA, "he brAhmaNo! mere yahAM tristanI kanyA kA janma huA hai| isakI zAMti kA koI upAya hai yA nahIM ?" brAhmaNoM ne kahA--- deva ! sunie"manuSya ke yahAM kama athavA adhika aMgoM vAlI jo kanyA paidA hotI hai, vaha apane pati aura zIla kA nAza karatI hai| "inameM se bhI agara tIna stanoM vAlI kanyA apane pitA kI najara par3e, to vaha turanta apane pitA kA nAza kara detI hai, isameM saMdeha nhiiN| / isalie isa lar3akI ko Apako nahIM dekhanA caahie| agara koI isa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kare to use isa kanyA ko dekara deza se bAhara kara diijie| aisA karane se Apake donoM loka sudhreNge|" unakI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne DaMke kI coTa para munAdI karA dI, "logo! isa tristanI kanyA ke sAtha jo koI byAha karegA, use eka lAkha sonA usI samaya milegA aura use deza bhI chor3anA pdd'egaa|" munAdI kiye hae bahuta dina bIta gae, phira bhI usa kanyA ko lene ko koI taiyAra na
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka huaa| vaha javAna hone taka chipe sthAna meM rahakara yatnapUrvaka pala-pusakara baDhane lgii| __usI nagara meM koI aMdhA rahatA thaa| usakA maMtharaka nAma kA eka kubar3A Age lakar3I pakar3ane vAlA thaa| una donoM ne DuggI sunakara Apasa meM vicAra kiyA, 'bhAgyavaza kanyA milatI ho to hameM DuggI rokanI cAhie, jisase sonA mile aura usake milane se hamArI jiMdagI sukha se kaTe / usa kanyA ke doSa se kahIM maiM mara gayA to bhI daridratA se paidA huI usa takalIpha se chuTakArA mila jaaygaa| kahA hai ki "lajjA, sneha, vANI kI miThAsa, buddhi, javAnI, striyoM kA sAtha, apanoM kA pyAra, duHkha kI hAni, vilAsa, dharma, tandurustI, bRhaspati jaisI buddhi, pavitratA, aura AcAra-vicAra ye saba bAteM, AdamiyoM kA peTa-rUpI gar3hA jaba anna se bharA hotA hai, tabhI saMbhava hai|' yaha kahakara usa aMdhe ne munAdI karane vAle ko roka diyA aura kahA, "maiM usa rAjakanyA se vivAha karUMgA, yadi rAjA mujhe use degaa|" bAda meM rAja karmacAriyoM ne jAkara rAjA se kahA, "deva! kisI aMdhe ne munAdI roka dI hai, isa bAre meM kyA karanA cAhie ?" rAjA ne kahA - "aMdhA, baharA, kor3hI aura antyaja jo koI bhI videza jAne ko taiyAra ho, vaha eka lAkha muharoM ke sAtha isa kanyA ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai| rAjA kI AjJA se tristanI ko nadI ke kinAre le jAkara eka lAkha muharoM ke sAtha use aMdhe ko dekara tathA nAva para baiThAkara mallAhoM se rAjapuruSoM ne kahA, "are! deza se bAhara le jAkara kisI nagara meM sapatnIka isa aMdhe ko kubar3e ke sAtha chor3a denaa|" aisA karane ke bAda videza meM jAkara mallAhoM dvArA batAe kisI nagara meM tInoM ghara kharIdakara sukha se rahane lage / aMdhA kevala palaMga para par3A rahatA thA; ghara kA kAma-kAja kubar3A calAtA thA / kucha samaya bItane para tristanI kA kubar3e ke sAtha sambaMdha ho gayA / athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "agara Aga ThaMDI ho jAya, candramA jalAne vAlA ho jAya, samudra
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 paJcatantra mIThA ho jAya , tabhI striyoM meM satItva paidA ho sakatA hai|" eka dina tristanI ne kubar3e se kahA, "he subhaga! yadi aMdhA kinI taraha mAra diyA jAya to hama donoM kA samaya mauja se kaTe, isalie kahIM se jahara kI khoja kara, jo ise dekara maiM sukhI ho jaauuN|" usa kubar3e ko ghUmate-ghAmate eka marA sAMpa dikhalAI diyaa| use dekhakara khuzI-khuzI ghara lAkara vaha tristanI se kahane lagA, "subhage! yaha kAlA sAMpa milA hai| isakI boTI-boTI karake soMTha ityAdi masAle milAkara aura pakAkara machalI kA mAMsa kahakara usa andhe ko de de| isase vaha phaurana mara jaaygaa| use machalI kA mAMsa bar3A priya bhI hai|" yaha kahakara kubar3A bAhara calA gyaa| ghara ke kAma meM vyasta usane bhI Aga jalAkara kAle sAMpa kI boTI-boTI karake use maDhe meM milAyA aura aMdhe se vinayapUrvaka kahA , "Aryaputra! ApakA manacAhI machalI kA mAMsa, jise Apa hamezA mAMgate rahate haiM, maiM lAI huuN| machaliyAM pakane ke lie Aga para car3hI haiN| jaba taka maiM ghara kA kAma karatI hUM, Apa kar3achala se use calA diijie|" yaha sunakara vaha bhI khuzI-khuzI muMha cATatA huA jaldI se uThakara kar3achala se use calAne lgaa| machalI samajhakara sAMpa ke mAMsa ko calAte hue usakI viSailI bhApa se usake AMkha ke mAMr3e gala gae / isase bahuta phAyadA mAnakara vaha aMdhA apanI AMkhoM para barAbara usakA baphArA dene lgaa| __ najara lauTa Ane para use vahAM kevala sAMpa ke Tukar3e hI dIkha pdd'e| phira usane socA, 'are! yaha kyA bAta hai ? usaneto mujhase machalI kA mAMsa kahA thA, para yaha to sAMpa kI boTiyAM haiN| isalie maiM tristanI kA cAla calana darayAphta karUM jisase yaha patA lame ki mujhe mArane kI tadabIra usa kubar3e kI hai yA kisI aura kI / ' yaha socakara aura apanA bhAka chipAkara vaha pahale jaisA hI aMdhe kI taraha kAma karane lgaa| usI samaya kubar3A bedhar3aka Akara AliMgana aura cumbana se tristanI ke sAtha bhoga karane lgaa| jaba aMdhe ne yaha dekhA to use koI hathiyAra mArane ke lie nahIM milaa| krodha
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka 265 se vyAkula hokara usane pahale kI taraha Aga ke pAsa jAkara kubar3e ke paira pakar3akara apane sira para joroM se ghumAte hue tristanI kI chAtI para paTaka diyA / kubar3e ke girane se strI kA tIsarA stana chAtI meM ghusa gayA tathA jora se ghumAe jAne se kubar3A bhI sIdhA ho gayA / isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "aMdhA, kubar3A, tathA tristanI rAjakanyA ina tInoM ke kAma bhAgya ke anukUla hone se anyAya se siddha hue / " suvarNasiddhi ne kahA, "bhAI! yaha saccI bAta hai / bhAgya agara anukUla ho to saba kAma banatA hai phira bhI AdamiyoM ko acchoM kI bAta mAnanI caahie| jo aisA karate haiM unakA terI taraha nAza nahIM hotA / usI taraha " eka peTa aura bhinna sira vAle eka dUsare se phala khAne vAle bhAruMDa pakSiyoM kI taraha ekatA binA manuSya kA nAza ho jAtA hai / " cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha kaise ?" suvarNasiddhi kahane lagA bhAruDa pakSI kI kathA ." kisI tAlAba meM eka peTa aura aneka siroM vAlA bhAruMDa pakSI rahatA thA / samudra ke kinAre ghUmate hue lahara se pheMkA huA amRta ke samAna eka phala use milA / use khAkara usane kahA, "samudra kI laharoM se pheMke hue amRta ke samAna maiMne bahuta se phala khAye haiM / para isa phala kA aura hI svAda hai / kyA yaha pArijAta athavA haricandana se paidA huA hai athavA yaha koI amRtamaya phala anajAne meM bhAgyavaza yahAM A girA hai ?" jaba vaha yaha kaha rahA thA taba usake dUsare muMha ne kahA, "yadi aisI bAta hai to mujhe bhI thor3A de jisase maiM bhI apanI jIbha ko sukhI banA sakU N / " isa para pahale sira ne ha~sakara kahA, "hama donoM kA peTa to eka hI hai| eka sAtha hI usakI tRpti hotI hai phira alaga khAne se kyA phAyadA ? bAkI baca sake to apanI priyA ko prasanna kreNge|" yaha kahakara usane bAkI bacA phala bhAruMDI ko de diyA / vaha bhI use cakhakara khuzI se use bheMTa cUmakara aneka taraha se usakI khuzA
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 4 paJcatantra madeM karane lgii| usI dina se dUsarA sira dukhI rahane lgaa| eka dina dUsare sira ko eka jaharIlA phala milaa| use dekhakara usane kahA, "are! svarga kI cAha na karane vAle puruSAdhama ! mujhe jaharIlA phala milA hai / tere apamAna ke kAraNa use maiM abhI khAtA huuN|" pahale ne kahA , "mUrkha! aisA mata kr| aisA karane para hama donoM kA nAza ho jaaygaa|" aisA kahane para bhI dUsare sira ne apamAna ke kAraNa vaha phala khA liyaa| adhika kahane se kyA, usa phala ke khAne se donoM hI mara ge| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "eka peTa aura bhinna sira vAle eka dUsare se phala khAne vAle bhAruDa pakSiyoM kI taraha ekatA binA manuSya kA nAza ho jAtA hai|" cakradhara ne kahA, "yaha ThIka hai; tU ghara jaa| para tujhe akele nahIM jAnA caahie| kahA hai ki "svAdiSTa cIjoM ko akele nahIM khAnA caahie| agara dUsare soye hoM to akele jAganA nahIM cAhie / akele pravAsa nahIM karanA cAhie aura akele dhana kamAne kA prayAsa nahIM karanA caahie| aura bhI - "rAste meM Darapoka kA sAtha bhI kalyANakArI ho jAtA hai; sAtha meM rahe kekar3e ne brAhmaNa kI jAna bacAI thii|" ne pUchA, "yaha kaise?" usane kahA-- ... baTohI brAhmaNa aura kekar3e kI kathA "kisI nagara meM brahmadatta nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| eka samaya kAma se gAMva ke bAhara jAte hue usakI mAM ne usase kahA, "vatsa! akele kyoM jAtA hai,kisI sAthI ko khoja kr|"usne kahA, 'mAM, Dara mata,rAste meM koI Dara nahIM hai; kAma se maiM akelA hI jaauuNgaa|" usakA yaha nizcaya jAnakara pAsa kI bAvalI se eka kekar3A lAkara usakI mAM ne kahA, "vatsa! agara tujhe jAnA jarUrI hI hai to yaha kekar3A bhI terA sahAyaka hogaa| ise lekara tU jaa|" mA~ kI
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparIkSitakAraka. 297 AjJA se vaha bhI donoM hAthoM se kekar3e ko lekara kapUra kI peTI meM use rakhakara jaldI se cala pdd'aa| jAte jAte garamI se vyAkula hokara rAste meM lage kisI per3a ke nIce jAkara vaha so gyaa| usI bIca meM per3a ke khokhale se nikala kara koI sAMpa usake pAsa A pahuMcA / kapUra kI sugaMdha priya hone se brAhmaNa ko akelA chor3akara usane thailI cIra DAlI aura usake andara rakhI huI kapUra kI peTI ko lAlaca se khA gayA / usa kekar3e ne peTI ke andara rahate hue bhI sarpa ko mAra DAlA / brAhmaNa ne jAgakara dekhA to apane pAsa kapUra kI peTI para marA huA kAlA sAMpa thA / use dekhakara usane socA, 'isa sAMpa ko kekar3e ne mArA hai|' isa taraha prasanna hokara vaha bolA, "are! merI mAtA ne ThIka hI kahA thA ki AdamI ko koI madadagAra banAnA cAhie, akele nahIM jAnA caahie| maiMne zraddhApUrvaka mana se mAtA kI bAta mAnI, isalie isa kekar3e ne sAMpa se merI jAna bcaaii| athavA ThIka hI kahA hai ki "kSINa candramA camakate hue sUrya kA Azraya grahaNa karatA hai| pUrNa hone para vaha bAdaloM ko bar3hAtA hai| vipatti meM dUsare hI sahAyaka hote haiM aura dhanikoM kA dhana dUsare hI upabhoga karate haiN| "maMtrI, vIra, brAhmaNa, deva, jyotiSI, vaidya aura guru meM jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, use vaisI hI siddhi hotI hai|" yaha kahakara brAhmaNa apane icchita sthAna ko calA gyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki "rAste meM Darapoka kA sAtha bhI kalyANakArI hotA hai| sAtha meM rahe kekar3e ne brAhmaNa kI jAna bacAI thii|" yaha sunakara sUvarNasiddhi cakradhara kI AjJA lekara apane ghara calA gyaa|
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirdezikA pratadhe kAle aura nistanI jakanyA kI kathA
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcatantra rAjA aura baTanoM ke dala kI kathA jUM aura khaTamala kI kathA simitI gaura mAra hI 597
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirdezikA ginaNApti mitra-saMprApti mUrkha paMDita kI kathA 274 yudhiSThira kumhAra kI kathA 244